Chapter 1: If We Are Apart
Chapter Text
A house stands on a hill.
A warm, cozy looking house.
A house that, while obviously loved and well worn, was still neat and put-together.
It had finely painted trim, a clean, perfectly mown front lawn, a few balls and toys scattered here and there but they weren’t nearly obvious enough to draw the viewers eyes from the blossoming trees. It was a very nice and warm home, so nice that you wouldn’t have expected the inside of the house to look like a tornado had attacked it with all the vigor of a rampaging Titan.
And yet, the house was chaos.
Various dishes were strewn across the counters, forgotten because of the impromptu fashion show that caused clothing items to be tossed half-hazardly across the living room floor. Countless books, papers, and various writing supplies littered the table, all having some sort of spell, potion recipe, or rune scribble across them in a seven year old’s messy handwriting.
It had been an interesting night, to say the least.
The eldest sister was newly seven years old, and her first year at Hexside School of Witchcraft and Demonics was starting, something that she was both proud of and extremely terrified for. While she was extremely independent for her age, something she had to learn because her little sister took up so much of her parents time; not that she would ever blame her sister, she was a handful; but she had quickly learned to prepare herself for such things.
Speaking of said eldest child...
An alarm blared through the house, quickly silenced by a hand whacking the screaming alarm clock. The eldest daughter sat straight up in bed, all tiredness gone from her eyes, replaced with a quiet terror.
She scrambled out of bed, slammed her thick, round glasses onto her face, and grabbed the grey uniform that all Hexside students were expected to wear on their first day. She had looked over this in her handbook a million times. She would go the school, meet Principal Faust, and choose her track.
Her track!
She suppressed a shudder of delight and squirmed into the outfit. It fit perfectly.
MAGIC.
She stared at herself in the mirror, unable to repress the huge grin that crossed her face.
Her reflection stared back at her, bushy red hair curling around her shoulders, bright blue eyes curious behind her glasses, the grey uniform finally marking her as a part of something big. Something huge!
She was going to change the world.
She just knew it.
“You hear that?”
She whispered fiercely, pointing her finger at her reflection.
“You are going to be the bestest witch there is. You are going to be AMAZING!”
Lilith Clawthorne beamed at herself, grabbed the backpack that she had filled the night before, and raced out of her room, for once not caring that she thundered down the stairs or that she had probably woken everyone up.
SHE WAS A HEXSIDE STUDENT!
The other young girl in the house was buried under her covers, trying everything she could in her power to ignore the sounds of her sister in the room over.
She didn’t want her sister to go to school.
School sucked.
Witchling and Demon Day Care was the worst and she would bet her favorite stuffed animal that ‘Hexside’ was the exact same. Boring! The same every single day! She was expected to be nice and to play with the other kids and learn her letters and know how to talk and uSE heR wOrDs.
She stuck her tongue out and got feathers from her pillow on her tongue.
“Bleh!”
She spat, sitting up in bed and crossing her arms angrily.
This was the worst day of her life.
There was a sharp knock on the door and she looked up as her dad poked his head in.
“Come on witchlet, breakfast and then it’s time to drop your sister off.”
She scrunched up her nose at him.
“Why does she have to GOOOO?”
She moaned, falling backwards on her bed and flinging her stuffed animals into the air. Her father chuckled softly and sat down next to her.
“Oh, witchlet. We’ve been over this. She’s seven, it’s time for her to go to school, and she wants to go to school now.”
She stuck out her tongue again, this time making sure she wasn’t face first in a pillow.
“School can get eaten by a garbage slug.”
“Hey now, watch your mouth. If we’re not careful you’ll be talking like a sailor!”
She shrieked with laughter as her father scooped her up and started tickling her.
“DAAAAAAAAAD!”
She squirmed in his arms before retaliating, rolling out of his arms and onto the floor before springing up like a monkey and latching onto his back. She yelled in mock anger and whacked the back of his head with her favorite owl stuffed animal. He gasped in fake agony and fell forward, flopping onto her new, big girl bed that she had just got a few weeks ago.
She giggled in happiness and whacked his head over and over again with her stuffed animal, ignoring his muffled screams of terror...screams that were obviously being played for laughs.
“Are you two almost done?”
Came a new voice.
Eda whirled around to see her mother standing in the doorway, eyebrows raised as she took in the sight.
“You two are insane.”
She said, shaking her head sadly, but the tiny smile creeping onto her face said otherwise. Eda beamed, revealing the big gap between two of her teeth.
“You’re going to need to get that fixed.”
Her mother mused, bopping Eda’s nose. She squinched up her face at her mom, sticking her tongue through the little hole.
“I like it! It makes me look tough!”
She missed the glance that her mother and father shared before her father scooped her up in his arms and raised her as if she was flying.
“Here comes the ferocious Edalyn Clawthorne, most powerful witch on the Boiling Isles!”
Her father shouted, spinning her around and running out the door with her, sliding down the hall and running down the stairs.
Lilith dug into her pancakes with vigor, practically dousing them in bug syrup, knowing that food would make her brain so smart! It also tasted really, really, really good. She closed her eyes and hummed happily, kicking her feet that still couldn’t reach the ground.
It was fine.
She didn’t have to be tall, she was still really little.
But Eda was almost the same height as her, even though she was two years younger! It was a little annoying but Lilith didn’t really mind. She loved her sister more than anything else in the whole entire world!
Speaking of her sister, she could hear the ruckus upstairs that was bound to be her whining about getting out of bed.
Eda never did like the mornings, not she did.
The earlier the better!
She loved getting a jump on the day.
Suddenly her father came clomping down the stairs, Eda laughing hysterically in his arms. He placed her on the ground as they reached the landing and her younger sister launched herself towards her.
She barely had time to shove her plate away from her so it wouldn’t break when Eda was tackling her and sending her tumbling off her chair. She skidded across the floor before sitting up, Eda lying on top of her in a strangling hug.
“Lilyyyyy why do you have to goooooooooooooooo?”
She whined for the hundredth time since she had gotten the news.
Lilith smiled and sat up, pushing Eda off her, keeping the faint anger that had bubbled up at being shoved off her chair at bay.
She was going to be mature.
She was the cool, mature older sister and she could be super smart and have an answer that would make her parents so proud of her! Besides, she knew Eda hadn’t meant to be mean, just herself!
“I have to go learn. You’ll join me soon, you’ll see! And I’ll be back in a couple of hours and I’ll tell you everything about what I’ve learned!”
Eda stared at Lilith, her golden eyes searching her older sister’s for any hint of lying. Lilith stared back at her, willing her eyes to show all the love and trust that she had for her little sister.
Eda’s face slowly morphed back into a grin, her little gap showing yet again.
“Pick a super cool track!”
Lilith felt a grin spread across her own face at her younger sister’s praise.
“I will! Something cool and versatile!”
“Ver-su-what?”
Eda said, tilting her head in confusion.
“Ver-sa-tile.”
Lilith pronounced slowly, feeling a big well of smugness rise in her.
“I read it in the handbook.”
“Ooooooh.”
Eda said, rolling her eyes. Lilith huffed in annoyance and shoved her.
“Don’t do that!”
She loved the handbook! It held so much information! She had read it what felt like a million times!
Lilith glared at Eda and scrambled to her feet, adjusting her glasses importantly.
“I like it.”
“Okay you two, eat your breakfast. Then Lilith, time for school, and Eda, time for daycare.”
Eda groaned and fell backwards onto the ground as Lilith shivered with excitement and nerves. It felt like her stomach was going to explode but in a good way! In a happy birthday and holiday and dessert kind of way!
The two girls shoveled into their pancakes and bug syrup as the minutes ticked closer and closer to the time to leave.
Eda dragged her feet all the way to Hexside School of Witchcraft and Demonics. Technically they hadn’t walked far, just to her parents’ staffs and then from the staffs to the front doors, but oh did she drag her feet just as much as she could.
It was something she had heard her parents call pettiness.
She didn’t know what exactly it meant.
But it sounded super cool so she figured it was fine.
As they had neared the school Lily had ceased her excited fidgeting and gone deathly still, something that Eda knew to mean that Lily was scared.
If she was so scared of school, why didn’t she just not go?
They walked up the steps of the school, Lily clutching her parents’ hands, Eda trailing behind, still grumpy.
“Okay, make sure you pick the right track, okay?”
Her mom said, pressing a kiss to Lily’s forehead.
“Have fun!”
Her dad said.
“Make friends!”
Her mom continued.
“Study, but not too hard.”
Her dad smirked and Lily flushed.
Eda rolled her eyes and shoved her way forward.
“Don’t forget to pick a cool track.”
She said, super serious. Lily immediately mimicked the expression, pressing her forehead against her sister’s.
Eda closed her eyes, breathing in the familiar scent of Lily’s rose shampoo.
“I’ll see you in a couple of hours.”
Lily whispered, grabbing Eda and pulling her into the biggest hug. Eda squeezed back, feeling hot and wet tears come to her eyes.
“I don’t want you to go.”
“I know.”
They stayed like that for a minute before the first bells began to ring. Lily pulled away, pushing Eda’s hands off her shoulders. Eda stared as her sister gave their parents a quick hug before scrambling up the steps.
“I’ll see you soon!”
She said, giving a nervous smile before turning around and sprinting up the stairs, hiding the faint tears from her family.
Lilith had barely even entered the school when she stopped dead in her tracks, mouth falling open in shock.
The first and only time she had been to Hexside had been on one of the many open house days over the summer, where there was no one there except for the teachers and the students touring. Tops twenty people.
This...this was insane.
Hundreds of students milled about, some taller than her parents, some even shorter than her. All dressed in black and another color, something related to a different magical studying track. There were so many people and so many things to look at!
She ducked as something sped by overhead. It was a demon, followed by a teen witch on a staff! He had a staff! It was amazing! There were demons and witches everywhere, in the air and on the ground, and there was even a kid sticking to a wall!
She felt very, very small.
None of the other kids had grey uniforms like her. None of the other kids even looked as young as her. Where were the kids her age? Where were the nice teachers she had talked to at the open house?
Her heart started racing and she backed up, suddenly feeling like she couldn’t breathe.
“Hey, watch it!”
She jumped as a teen shoved past her, casting her an annoyed look before hurrying down the hall. She walking around frantically, trying to find a way out of the chaos of the hall.
It was too much.
This was all too much.
Whoa, careful kid!”
She startled as an older student grabbed her arm, keeping her from walking straight into a wall. They gave her a sympathetic look. They looked so much older than her, with fluffy blonde hair in a bun and double piercings in their pointed ears, and their piercings even matched with their red bard track uniform.
“You’re new. You’re probably trying to get to Principal Faust’s office, right?”
She nodded, relief washing over her. The older student gave a slight smile and jerked their head down a different hallway.
“Come on, I’ll take you.”
The student took off striding down the hallway, winding their way through the students with ease. She sprinted after them, her backpack bouncing on her back.
“I’m Fin, by the way.”
“Lilith. Lilith Clawthorne.”
“Cool. From your outfit I’m going to assume this is your first day?”
She nodded.
“Yeah, you had that look about you. This is definitely not my first time.” Fin said, chuckling as they ducked and winded their way past students making out by the lockers and doodling graffiti.
“How old are you?”
“I am ancient.” Fin winked. “But to you mortals I look like a teen.”
Lilith giggled slightly.
“You’re a bard, right?”
“Aw yeah! Music magic for the win!”
Fin stuck a dramatic pose and Lilith grinned.
“What instrument do you use?”
She asked.
“Mainly my voice, actually. I’m a singer. But I also can play the guitar and the piano.”
Lilith nodded, tucking the information away. The bard track had never really appealed to her, but it was nice to know that it had variety.
“Seriously though, bard magic hurts. Have you ever played the guitar while fighting? Crazy!”
As they came to a stop in front of a pair of huge, foreboding doors they both fell silent. She gulped, the ease laughter that had spilled out with Fin dying in her throat. She looked up at them and found them looking at doors with trepidation of their own.
“Listen, a piece of advice.”
Fin said, getting on to one knee so that they were level with Lilith.
“Do not get on Principal Faust’s bad side. It’s hard to even be on his good side, but try to stay neutral. Slip under the radar. Kay?”
She nodded in response, fear flooding her eyes.
“Hey, hey now, none of that. It’s not so bad.”
Fin reassured her, patting her head softly.
“Do you slip under the radar?”
Lilith asked, looking up at the older student. They shrugged, piercings jingling merrily.
“Eh, most of the time. As a bard, we’re pretty inconspicuous.” They leaned down conspiratorially. “Don’t let that fool you. We kick ass.”
Lilith flushed bright red at the crass language and Fin winced.
“Oops. Sorry. Ignore I said that.”
Bells chimed yet again and Fin straightened, their eyes widening.
“I gotta run. You’ll be fine kid!”
They gave her a big thumbs up before knocking on the door and sprinting off, disappearing down the hall.
Lilith shivered as the doors swung open.
She already missed the bard.
The very first thing Eda did when she got to the playground after the first hour of Daycare was kick a ball right at another kid’s face.
He dodged it and whirled around in anger, starting to cry.
Eda sprinted off, a vicious thrill running through her as she reached the swings and scrambled on, preparing an excuse.
But the thrill very quickly wore off, leaving her with the same, empty, hollow feeling that had been haunting her all day.
The feeling that she was alone.
For the first time ever.
And, in the way that only kids could, her peers knew something was up.
Well, there was the obvious disappearance of her red-headed sister who always played with her, but it was as if the other kids had circled in on her sudden weakness.
Like vultures.
“HEY CARROT HEAD!”
She whirled around, anger immediately flaring up and making her ball up her fists. A smug blue haired girl, Misha, sauntered towards her, a short blonde boy about four following in her wake. Both were dressed in pristine, clean outfits and Eda imagined smearing mud all over them.
“Where’s your sister?”
Misha said, smirking at Eda.
“None of your business.”
Eda sniffed, all the times that Lily had told her not to interact ringing in her head.
“Wow, she really abandoned you?”
“No. She’s at school.”
Misha tilted her head.
“Really? The nerd is in school? Who would have guessed?”
Misha, at the ripe age of six, had discovered sarcasm and was using it to her full extent.
“Go away!”
Eda snapped, turning away and running across to the other side of the playground. Misha and her lackey ran after her, intent on causing trouble to the orange-haired girl who always did reckless things.
“Did youw thither weave you becauthe you’we weiwd?”
The little boy asked, his lisp making him sound like the biggest idiot Eda had ever heard. But his words hit home in her heart and she whirled around.
“NO!”
Eda burst out, clenching her fists and making a face.
“Oooooh okay.”
Misha said, her voice obviously meaning that she didn’t really think Eda was telling the truth.
It was almost like Lily was there with her, reminding her not to fight, not to give in to the anger, to let herself take the blame and the insults.
“Your sister always was a little dorky weirdo.”
NO
NO
NO
“I bet she’s one of those Hexside weirdos. WEIRDO WEIRDO WEIRDO!”
Well who cares what Lily said.
Eda launched herself forward and tackled Misha to the ground.
Lilith gulped as the huge doors swung open and an eerie voice called for her to enter.
She crept forward, heart beating a million times a minute as she walked into the dark room. There was the sound of a finger snapping and she yelped as lights suddenly blared to life around her.
A tall, imposing demon with long, wide horns, terrifying pointy teeth, and a flaming tail glared down at her.
She whimpered in terror.
“Name?”
He snarled.
“Lilith. Lilith Clawthorne.”
Principal Faust nodded once before turning around and slamming a drawer open. Lilith flinched and backed up as fast as she could.
“Age?”
“Seven.”
She said as he rummaged through a pile of papers, flinging them across the room and almost hitting her.
“Great. 1 st or 2 nd grade?”
“1 st grade, sir.”
He tossed her a packet of papers and she caught it, practically falling over under the weight.
“Note for you, Clawthorne.”
He leaned forward and she shivered as he stopped mere inches from her face.
“Don’t. Break. The. Rules.”
He tilted his head creepily before straightening and whirling around to whack the wall.
“BUMP! Take care of this new student!”
“Yes sir!”
Another witch came hurrying into the room, this one a younger man with a demon...palisman? on top of his head and whisps of black hair falling out. He was dressed in simple robes and had a kind, understanding face. Lilith immediately liked him a million times better than Principal Faust.
“Hello.”
The man said, holding his hand out. Lilith shook it and he gave her a sympathetic smile.
“I’m Vice Principal Bump. Come on, let’s go choose your track and get you to class.”
She nodded excitedly and he led her out of Principal Faust’s office.
“Where are the other kids my age?”
She asked as they walked down the corridors.
“Well, if you came in the main entrance then you saw most of the middle and high schoolers. That’s where their lockers and classes are. You are with the rest of the elementary students, over here.”
He stopped in front of a door.
“This is, according to your schedule, your classroom. There are multiple different 1 st grade classrooms but this is the one you’ll stay in until 2 nd grade. You don’t get really sorted into different tracks until middle school, but what track would you like to choose?”
Lilith closed her eyes.
She had thought about this so much.
So, so much.
And she had ended up deciding with the most versatile track. The one that she was pretty adapt at. One that she knew she could succeed at. Maybe the one that her mom didn’t like very much, but she was so good at it she would be amazing! They’d all see!
“I’d like to choose potions, please.”
Vice Principal Bump smiled and waved his hand. She grinned as a wave of magic washed over her and her grey uniform turned gold and black. She suppressed the squeal of delight that threatened to overtake her.
“Go on. You’re a couple of minutes late but the first day of class is always chaotic, especially for the 1 st graders. I bet only a few of them are even in there right now.”
Okay.
This was fine.
She could do this.
She took a step forward and grabbed the doorknob.
“Have fun.”
Vice Principal Bump said, giving her an encouraging pat on the head.
She took a deep breath and swung the door open, stepping inside.
Eda tackled Misha to the ground and yanked her stupid little prissy pigtails as hard as she could. She shrieked in pain and Eda shoved her face into the ground, making sure that her dumb face got all muddy and messed up.
“ONLY I CAN CALL MY SISTER NAMES!”
She shrieked, scooping up handfuls of mud and hitting Misha over and over with her dirty and gross hands. Suddenly the little boy, she didn’t know his name, was trying to push her off now, his shrieks and wails of protest joining with Misha’s screams of pain and rage.
Eda scrambled off Misha and shoved the boy away from them, giving him a glare to say that this wasn’t his fight. The boy paled under her fierce gaze. She was a year older than him, after all, and she had just attacked Misha.
The boy sprinted off, presumably to get an adult, but Eda threw a ball of mud at him and sent him tumbling to the ground. He wailed in pain but she just turned back around to Misha, who was sitting up now.
“YOU MEANIE!”
She screamed, getting to her feet and lunging towards Eda, who dodged easily and pushed Misha onto the ground again.
“EAT THIS!”
Eda grabbed a nearby ball and threw it hard at Misha’s face. It whacked her right in the nose and blood started to drip onto Misha’s lip.
She stared up at Eda, crying and Eda felt kind of bad.
Maybe she had gone a little too hard.
Maybe Misha didn’t need to be hurt that much.
Suddenly she was falling backwards, Misha on top of her now, pulling at her own bright orange hair.
Pain shot through her head like a thousand tiny needles.
Eda screamed and failed at Misha, hissing like an angry cat.
She kicked Misha in the knee and punched her in the nose again, getting blood on her knuckles. Misha wailed in pain and Eda flung her off, scrambling to her feet and standing over the other girl.
The other kids were screaming and crying now, running to go get the adults who were already sprinting towards them. Eda knew she had a few seconds before she would be pulled away from Misha, but she could have the last laugh.
She ran forward and pounced on Misha again, pinning her onto the ground with her left arm and drawing a shaky spell circle with her right. She had only just been able to do this, Lilith had taught her in secret after she had poured over her new schoolbooks.
Eda closed her eyes and focused every feeling she had on her anger and loneliness and sadness and rage and channeled it into Misha, who screamed.
She opened her eyes to find Misha had turned into a tiny, little, chicken.
Eda grinned evilly as the chicken squawked up at her, its feathers the same blue color as Misha’s hair.
“EDALYN CLAWTHORNE!”
A hand grabbed her arm and Eda snarled as one of the many aids began dragging her away from the scene. Misha was slowly getting to her feet, de-transformed by one of the aids, blood dripping down her nose, an expression of pure rage and pain on her face.
Misha never went back to that daycare ever again.
A middle aged witch with long brown and silver hair in a braid turned as she walked into the classroom. A smile spread across her face and she strode towards Lilith.
“Oh, hello! Took you a little bit to find us, didn’t it?”
Lilith nodded in response, not trusting herself to speak.
“Well, I’m Ms. Rose, it’s very nice to have you join us. What’s your name?”
“Lilith. Lilith Clawthorne.”
Ms. Rose checked something off on a piece of paper and gestured for Lilith to go and find a seat with the other kids in the classroom. The tables were round and scattered throughout the classroom. Bright posters talking about letters, spells, runes, and encouraging slogans were hanging from almost every single wall space.
The teacher’s desk was clean and neat, with nice stacks of paper and different books piled nicely in the corners. She had a jar of colored pens right next to a tiny bubbling cauldron. An adorable little silver ferret perched on Ms. Rose’s shoulder, purring slightly.
Lilith perked up.
She had never seen a ferret palisman before.
She placed her bag down on the table nearest the teacher’s desk and sat down, looking around at the other students nervously.
It was just now that the realization that her sister wasn’t there to sit next to her. Wasn’t there to be her barrier between her and the outside world.
She felt very, very scared.
Eda had been by her side at everything since she was four and Eda was two and she had joined Lilith’s daycare. She had never done something like this without her younger sister.
None of the other students sat next to her.
They all sat at other tables, further in the back, away from the teacher.
Not that Lilith realized they were avoiding the teacher.
She thought they were avoiding her.
“You look clean.”
She jerked her head up to see a boy on the other side of the table, dressed in the abomination track outfit and having the most perfect dreadlocks she had ever seen on a person. His outfit, while being the exact same as hers except for the color, was perfectly ironed and cleaner than any other student she had seen yet.
“Clean?”
“The rest of them seem like grubby little thieves.”
The boy said, putting his backpack down and sitting next to her.
“I mean, sure?”
She said, a little confused.
“I hate dirt. It’s gross and slimy and gets everywhere.”
The boy said, his formal tone slipping a little bit as he complained.
“Okay, clean freak. I’m Lilith.”
“Darius.”
Both kids nodded at each other before facing front as Ms. Rose clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention.
“EDALYN CLAWTHORNE WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?”
She was thinking that she didn’t really like it when her parents yelled at her.
She was also thinking that Misha had completely deserved it.
“Eda, why did you attack her?”
Her father asked, kneeling down so that he was at eye level with her.
“She was mean to me.”
“Eda...”
“She called Lily a weirdo!”
Her mother shook her head sadly and Eda clenched her fists. Why wouldn’t they understand? Misha had been mean so she had been mean back! What was the problem?
“Eda, sometimes, when someone is mean to you, you need to just ignore it.”
“IT’S INJUSTICE!”
She didn’t see the confused glance her mother and father gave each other.
“What?”
“Injustice! Lily taught it to me!”
Her father sighed and stood back to his full height.
“I don’t care that it’s injustice, you still shouldn’t have hurt her. Lilith wasn’t even here to hear the insults, it doesn’t matter. You need to learn to ignore it.”
Eda scowled but her father flicked her nose and she fought to suppress the smile that tried to burst out of her.
“You are going to go and apologize to the girl you hurt.”
Eda shook her head furiously.
“NO!”
“Eda....”
“NO NO NO NO NO!”
She shrieked, jumping off the chair and making a beeline for the door. Her mother lunged and caught her, swinging her up into the air so that she dangled at eye level almost like a kitten.
“Edalyn Clawthorne. You will go out there, walk right up that girl and her family, and apologize for hitting and transforming her with magic. Do you understand?”
She scowled, her ears drooping.
“Fine.”
Her mother put her down on the ground and Eda marched out the door, closely followed by both her parents. Stupid parents.
She didn’t need to go apologize! She’d done what anyone would do in that situation! Any sane witch would absolutely go and attack her, she had done nothing wrong!
Stupid parents.
Stupid Misha.
Stupid Lily for abandoning her.
Stupid stupid stupid.
She stomped across the playground, her gaze fixed on Misha, who was standing with a taller witch who looked like her father.
“Misha!”
She shouted, causing both of them to turn around. She stopped in front of the girl and crossed her arms, casting one last glance at her parents.
“I’m sorry I hit you.”
Misha opened her mouth to respond but her father cut in.
“Yes, thank you very much. Misha, let’s go now.”
The father started to lead his daughter away but Misha yanked her arm out of his grip and stormed back over to Eda and leaned right in her face.
“Next time I see you, I will end you.”
She hissed. Eda raised her eyebrows.
“Try me.”
The two glared at each before Eda’s mother caught her arm and Misha’s father caught hers. The two girls were dragged away from each other, Eda glaring daggers at the other girl.
“Good job Eda.”
Her mother said, giving her a smile.
“Dang that girl was a brat.”
“Dell!”
Her father ran his fingers through his hair sheepishly.
“I mean, she was.”
“Oh, no wonder Eda acts like this.”
“Acts like what?”
Both adults turned to look down at her. She gave them her best pleading smile.
“Nothing, witchlet. Come on, let’s go home so we can talk about your punishment.”
“Ugh. And then get Lily!?”
Her mother gave her a smile.
“Yes, then we’ll get Lily.”
Lilith had reached the part of the day that she had been absolutely dreading.
Lunch.
Where she knew absolutely no one.
Ms. Rose walked them to the cafeteria and Lilith through she might burst from sensory overload. It smelled terrible and the noise was a million times worse than the hallway. Lilith shrank backwards and bumped into the kid, Darius, who she had sat with in the classroom.
“Watch it.”
He said, pushing past her and hurrying after the rest of the class.
She bit her lip and ran after him, not wanting to be left behind, alone in the huge room filled to the brim with students of all ages.
It didn’t help that teachers were constantly shouting for order and no one was obeying.
She hurried after Darius, sliding in line next to him as they waited for the food.
“How old are you?”
She asked.
“Six.”
“I’m seven.”
She said, feeling a little flicker of pride as she straightened to stand taller. Darius scoffed and whacked her head jokingly with his hand.
“You’re still short.”
“I AM NOT!”
She crossed her arms and stuck her tongue out at him. Darius laughed and grabbed his plate of food, wandering off to sit with the rest of the class. She took her own plate of food and followed him.
Suddenly someone slammed into her and sent her tumbling to the ground. Her food splattered all over her clothes and her glasses slammed into the ground, a sharp cracking sound letting her know that they were absolutely ruined. She winced and turned over, tears coming to her eyes.
A much older student was looking down at her, anger written across her face.
“Watch it, shrimp!”
She said, smirking and kicking Lilith’s tray just out of reach of her hands. Lilith sat up and felt her tears start to trickle down her face.
“Aww, is the little baby crying?”
“Aww, is the 6 th grader trying to pretend she has power?”
The 6 th grader’s face paled as she looked at someone standing out of Lilith’s blurry view.
“Sorry, sorry.”
She stammered, turning on her heel and hurrying off to go sit with her friends at a different table.
Lilith groped around for her glasses when suddenly they were placed on her face, fixed and cleaned. She looked up to see Fin standing next to Darius, both of them looking at her in concern.
“You good kid?”
She nodded, scrambling to her feet. Fin grinned and waved their hand, Lilith’s clothes immediately drying.
“Avoid the middle schoolers until you’re a little older. They have the Tiny Demon complex, where they think they’re superior to everybody else. Spoiler alert, they’re not.”
Lilith sniffed and rubbed the tears off her face.
“Why’d you help?”
Fin chuckled and leaned against the nearest table.
“Well, what’s the point of being tall and cool if you can’t help the underdog, amirite?”
Darius stepped forward now and handed her a napkin.
“Just in case.”
Fin waved their hand and an apple and bag of Hex Mix appeared out of thin air.
“Here, eat this.”
Lilith caught the food and Fin winked.
“Piece of advice, kid. Find something you’re good at.”
Lilith frowned.
“Find something that people are going to know you for and stick with that. Make a name for yourself and people won’t bug you so much.” Fin frowned. “Well, unless you become known for being an asshole or something.”
They slapped their hands over their mouth and groaned.
“I can’t stop cussing I’m sorry. Anyway, find your thing.”
“What are you known for?”
Darius asked, a bit of annoyance and disbelief creeping into his voice. Fin flashed a smile and struck a pose.
“I am one of the top bard students AND I have been major characters in multiple musicals. They may have been the villainous and/or comedic characters, but they were still leads!”
Lilith laughed softly and Fin took a bow, their eyes flashing with mirth.
“HEY, FIN! STOP HANGING WITH THE FIRST GRADERS AND GET BACK OVER HERE!”
Fin turned as another teen ran up to them, her short brown bob bouncing as she did so.
“Hey Flora. Yeah, I’m coming.”
They said, waving their hand before turning back to Lilith and Darius.
“Look, just be careful, okay?”
Lilith nodded and Fin gave her a thumbs up before walking off with the other teen. She barely caught the beginning of their conversation as they did so.
“No, ‘Bad Girl Historian’ is a stupid name and no one is ever going to call you that.”
“I dunno...”
Huh. Eda would have really liked them.
Lilith grabbed Darius’s arm, ignoring his shudder of protest, and dragged him over to the nearest table. She sat down and dug into her food, Darius sitting down across from her and biting into his own food. They ate in silence, a contrast from the rest of the cafeteria.
“So...potions?”
“Yup.”
“Cool.”
Lilith missed Eda.
“Do you have any siblings?”
Daruis shook his head, dreadlocks bouncing.
“Oh. I do.”
He nodded and they continued eating.
When lunch was over they went outside for recess, something that was only for the 5 th and under grades. Lilith was immediately distracted by a bug and proceeded to stare at it for the entirety of the recess, examining all the cool things it could do. Darius thought she was a weirdo and sat on the swings for the entirety of recess.
He had cleaned the seat off before sitting down and swinging.
The rest of the day went smoothly until the last few minutes of class.
“Now, for those of you who get a hundred on this assignment will be given a gold star, marking you as the top of the class.”
Ms. Rose said, smiling as she showed off the bright, shiny star.
Lilith wanted it.
She wanted it bad.
She was going to get that star.
She looked over to see Darius staring at the star with the exact same expression of wanting.
“Mine.”
She hissed. He turned to look at her, anger bubbling across his face.
“I want it.”
He said, crossing his arms.
She wrinkled her nose and he glared at her as Ms. Rose handed out the papers that had the instructions for all the assignments.
She grabbed hers and scrambled to her feet, hefting her backpack onto her shoulders, making to sprint out the door.
“Lilith, please wait a moment.”
She skidded to a stop and turned to look at Ms. Rose, who gestured for her to stand next to her desk.
“I wanted to say that your writing and rune work is extremely advanced for your age. I wouldn’t be surprised if you turn out to be one of the brightest students in my class.”
There was an odd weight lifting off Lilith’s shoulders at Ms. Rose’s words. She was bright. She was good at this.
“I’m excited to see what you can do.”
Lilith nodded enthusiastically, excitement bubbling through her. She was going to get that gold star. She was going to be the best student in the class. She was not going to let Ms. Rose down. She was going to be the absolute best at this.
“YES! Of course!”
She burst out, nodding again before Ms. Rose laughed and gestured for her to go. She hurried out the door, running straight into Darius.
“Ow.”
He said, crossing his arms and glaring at her. She blinked a couple of times and then shrugged.
“She said that I’m one of the brightest students.”
Darius rolled his eyes and poked her.
“Sure she did, glasses.”
She stuck out her tongue at the stupid nickname and they started walking down the hallway to where the parents were going to pick them up.
“I’m going to get that star.”
“I’d love to see you try.”
He sniffed, sticking his nose up in the air. She laughed as they rounded the corner and found themself standing in the entrance hall, kids, teens, and parents milling about, ready to pick up their kids.
“LILY!”
She whirled around to find an orange-headed blur sprinting towards her. She shrieked with laughter as she caught Eda and whirled her around in a circle, relishing the feeling of being back with her sister.
Her other half.
“I missed you so much.”
She mumbled into her sister’s hair. Eda giggled and bounced up and down on her toes, bumping into Lilith’s chin as she did so.
“Oh, sweat flea. Ready to go?”
She released Eda as her parents hurried up to her.
“Yes! I am going to get the gold star and I am going to be the best student ever.”
She said, beaming up at them. Her parents gave each other a look before her father ruffled her bright red hair and gestured for her to join them in walking towards the door. She followed them before pausing and turning around to search for Darius.
She spotted him talking to a tall woman who must have been his mother.
“HEY CLEAN FREAK!”
She called towards him. He turned and crossed his arms.
“What, glasses?”
“I’m going to get that gold star.”
“No you’re not!”
She waved at him and sprinted after her family, Eda reaching out to grab her hand so they could run together. Darius rolled his eyes as she left, muttering about stuck up girl who had to be perfect.
“COME ON LILY!”
Eda said, tugging on her arm even harder.
“Let’s go home!”
Lilith cast a smile back at the school as she followed her family. Sure. She’d go home. But she would be tomorrow, ready to learn and study and get that gold star.
She couldn’t wait.
Multiple things happened over the course of that year.
Lilith and Darius became frenemies for the sole reason that they were constantly competing for the top spot in the class. Neither of them were willing to admit that they actually considered the other a good friend. Their only friend, really.
Eda went back to Daycare but Misha never returned, as stated earlier. Eda hated that Lilith was busy almost every night with her homework and developed quite a grudge against school for that reason. She dreaded the day she would have to start.
Dell and Gwen Clawthorne were worried for both of their children. Eda never made any more friends at Daycare, and while Lilith was thriving in school, they felt that she was putting too much more stock in her homework. Not that they realized that the only time they told her good job was when she showed them her A’s and A+’s.
Lilith only really ran into Fin one more time that year, when Darius had been pushed around by a fourth grader and shoved into a trashcan during lunch. She ran across the room and found Fin, who came and gave the fourth grader a stern lecture.
Lilith ended up completing first grade at the top of her class.
She was very proud.
Chapter 2: Mischief Making is a Dangerous Slope
Summary:
Eda (6) starts school and promptly wrecks havoc, leading Lilith (8) to try and clean up after her. Lilith gets moved up a grade and is thrilled with the thought that she is advanced. Eda sticks it to the man and goes to detention for the first time.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the end of summer.
More specifically, it was the day that Eda Clawthorne had been dreading for months.
It was the first day of school.
“EDA!”
She groaned into her pillow and waved her hand as Lily sat on the edge of her bed.
“NO.”
“Eda, come on! We’re going to be late for school!”
She raised her head and glared at Lily with all the anger and hatred she could muster. Lily raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms and Eda let her face drop.
“Okay, okay.”
Lily beamed and raced out of her room, presumably to go get her own bag. Eda pulled her new, grey uniform on and stuck out her tongue at her reflection.
It was stupid, really.
Stupid that she had to go to school.
Stupid that she could only pick one track!
She really should do what Lily had done, pick one of the most versatile tracks and stick with it. But all the tracks were so cool! She wanted to brew potions, she wanted to be able to heal someone, she wanted to be able to play an instrument and use that to cast spells, she wanted to be able to understand animals, she wanted to predict the future, she wanted to make illusions, she wanted to grow huge plants, she wanted to make abominations, and she wanted to have the strength of the construction track!
What was wrong with that?
The bard track was probably the one that appealed the most to her, after potions.
Obviously she wanted to be with Lily.
This way she wouldn’t be separated from her again!
First and second graders had the same recess time so they would be able to see each other at lunch and at recess! It was perfect!
But the bard track had appealed to her ever since Lily had told them about Fin, the cool high schooler who had helped her on her first day.
Just to have that confidence and ability to just swoop in there like a hero and save the day!
Amazing.
“Alright Eda Clawthorne.”
She said, poking her finger in the direction of the mirror.
“We are going to be the coolest student Hexside has ever seen!”
She grinned at herself, the gap in her teeth flashing, before grabbing her backpack and heading downstairs to begin her first day of school.
Lilith shoveled down her food faster than she had ever done before, practically bobbing up and down from nerves and excitement.
The summer had been brutal for her. Brutal! Another word she had learned! And she was desperate to go back to school. Especially considering that Vice Principal Bump had wanted to have a word with her parents before she went to her classroom.
What could he possibly want to talk about?
She stilled, horror hitting her like a blast of magic to the gut.
What if she wasn’t good enough?
What if even better students than her were transferring to the 2 nd grade? What if she was being kicked out! What if she was actually terrible at school and all her A’s were just pity grades!
“Lily, you look like someone gave you a rotten potion.”
She turned around to see Eda looking at her in amusement. She rolled her eyes at her younger sister, noting with annoyance that Eda was still the same height as her. While they were both tall, she was one of the tallest in her first-grade class, Eda still stayed resolutely at the same height as her.
It was so annoying!
She was supposed to be the older sibling, and weren’t the older siblings supposed to be taller?
“Eda, please hurry up and eat your food! We have to get going!”
Eda made a face at their mother’s words and started shoveling her own breakfast into her mouth as Lilith scrambled to her feet and dumped her empty plate into the sink for her mother to wash later on in the day.
“Okay kids, I hate to say this. but I can’t go to drop you two off. I will be able to come and pick you up, good?”
Her father pressed a kiss to both of their heads as they were stewarded out the door by their mother, who looked almost as nervous as Lilith felt.
Why did they have to be there early?
What did Vice Principal Bump want with them?
These questions bounced around Lilith’s head as she rode on the back of her mother’s staff, clutching Eda’s waist so that she wouldn’t fall off.
She wondered if Darius would be in her class.
With the way that the classes were set up there was a possibility that he would be in a different second grade class than her. He could even be in a different recess time than her, making it so that they could only see each other at lunch!
Not that she wanted to see him.
He was annoying and obsessed with everything being clean.
He had even taken her glasses just to clean them!
Really?
And he was the top student for about two months in the fall, something that she had fought to regain. He was annoying and a jerk and he was definitely not her only friend at school.
Well, maybe he had been.
But now Eda was joining!
And Eda would see how absolutely amazing school was once she joined, there was no doubt about it! She just had to get over her initial trepidation. Another word she had learned.
Yes, Lilith was certain that, no matter what, this school year was going to be fun.
Her sister was starting!
Eda frowned as she walked up the steps to Hexside. Unlike her sister’s first day she was not impressed by the huge building and the amount of students running around.
She had been there before, after all.
“Okay, we’re going to drop you off at your class and then we’ll go meet Vice Principal Bump, okay?”
Eda shrugged and her mother gave a stressed-out grin.
“Good. Let’s go.”
They followed her through the halls. This time they weren’t just being dropped off, like when Lily had first started school. Annoying.
She had wanted to get to go and start all on her own.
“Here we are. Ms. Rose’s class.”
Lily bounced on her toes and poked Eda, who scowled.
“You’re going to like her. She’s super nice.”
Eda rolled her eyes as their mother opened the door, revealing the classroom. It was a bright, friendly classroom with circular tables and a bunch of cheesy posters on the wall, encouraging you to work hard and be good and to learn so much!
In short, Eda knew she was going to hate it.
The teacher, Ms. Rose, looked up in surprise to see her there. Eda made a face but Ms. Rose didn’t even flinch.
“Oh, hello! You’re early! What’s your name?”
“Eda Clawthorne.”
She grumbled, crossing her arms and fixing Ms. Rose with a glare that cowed most other adults she had met.
“Ah, you must be Lilith’s younger sister. She talked about you a lot.”
A faint bubble of happiness warmed her before she squelched it down, focusing on her frown. No. She was not going to like Ms. Rose. She was going to hate school!
“Here, find a seat. The rest of the class should be here soon.”
Eda sniffed and plunked her bag down on a table at the very back of the class, watching Ms. Rose as she tidied up her desk. Her ferret palisman was perched on her shoulder, chittering softly, and she was dressed in a smart dress that gave her plenty of room to move around and, if needed, catch unruly children.
Eda rolled her eyes and drummed a quick beat on her desk, knee bouncing underneath the table. She hated trying to sit still like this! Who was actually able to sit in one place for more than a second? Was it even possible?
“Now, I see that you haven’t chosen your track yet. Have you made your decision?”
She looked up to see Ms. Rose smiling down at her. She shrugged and continued her steady drumming of her fingers. Technically she had made her decision but did she really have to tell her?
“Come on now, I’d like to transform your outfit.”
Eda sighed and looked up at Ms. Rose.
“I want to study all of them!”
She said, enthusiasm slipping into her voice for the first time. Ms. Rose raised her eyebrows before shaking her head sadly.
“Unfortunately, you can’t do that.”
Eda rolled her eyes.
“Why? It’s cool!”
Ms. Rose gave her a pitying look.
“Honey, surely you know about the Coven System, correct?”
Eda waved her hand.
“Well, yeah, but this isn’t the coven system!”
Ms. Rose gave a long sigh and sat down on the chair next to her. Her palisman chirped and rubbed its head against Eda’s hand.
“How about this. You pick a track for now, something you want to be your main magic, and then you can join the Emperor’s Coven and have access to all magic!”
Eda felt something warm and sharp growing in her mind as she turned the idea over. Choose something for now, and then have unlimited access? The Emperor’s Coven? The big one? The one where all the most powerful witches were?
“Deal!”
She said, a grin splitting across her face.
“Now, what track would you like?”
“Potions!”
Ms. Rose chuckled and waved her hand, Eda’s outfit magically turning bright yellow and black.
“Just like your sister.”
Said sister was pacing up and down the hallway in front of Vice Principal Bump’s office, nerves shaking her down to her core. Her mother wasn’t much better, tapping her foot impatiently as they waited.
Finally the doors flew open.
Lilith squeaked in fear and turned to face the approaching vice principal, stomach feeling like it had a million tiny demons inside.
“Hello Lilith. Mrs. Clawthorne.”
He shook her mother’s hand and Lilith attempted not to make a face. Please just tell her why she was here! PLEASE!
“Now, I’m going to get straight to the point.”
Oh thank Titan.
“Lilith’s grades have been...well...”
It felt like her heart had frozen over.
“What about my grades? I have perfect grades! I’ve only gotten A’s! I’ve never missed class! Are you kicking me out? Am I getting kicked out? Please don’t kick me out!”
Her mother shushed her with a look and Lilith blinked rapidly to keep the tears from spilling out of her eyes. Please. Please. She needed this. She needed to be good and this was how she was good!
“No, nothing of the sort.”
Vice Principal Bump said, giving her a comforting smile.
“No, you’re so advanced we were wondering if you’d like to move up to the third grade?”
Lilith stared at him in shock, wondering if she had heard that right. The third grade? Skip second grade? Be advanced? She was advanced? She was good?
“Yes.”
She burst out. Her mother gave her a look.
“Now, I don’t know about that, sweat flea. Third graders and first graders don’t share a recess, and you need to hang out with your sister, remember?”
She felt a burning flash of anger and she balled up her fists.
“Mom, I didn’t have anyone to hang out with and I was fine! Eda will be fine too! Please let me do this!”
Her mother frowned and took a moment to think, but she finally nodded and gave Lilith the go ahead.
“Very good.”
Vice Principal Bump said, taking out a piece of paper and handing it to her. It was the list of her third grade schedule, including her new recess time! She suppressed a shriek of delight.
“Alright. Thank you, Vice Principal Bump. Off you go sweet flea, I need to talk to him about Edalyn.”
Lilith gave her mother a thumbs up, ignoring the fact that, yet again, her sister needed to be talked about. She whirled around and sprinted down the hall, heading straight for her new class number.
“Hey, glasses!”
She skidded to a stop and turned to see Darius standing by the door to one of the second grade classroom, frowning at her.
“Why aren’t you coming?”
“I got moved to third grade!”
She said, brandishing the paper high in the air. She missed the flash of jealousy and hurt in his eyes.
“Oh. Okay.”
“I’ll see you at lunch, clean freak!”
She took off running again, thrilled to be advanced.
Eda was only fifteen minutes into class and she already hated it.
Ms. Rose was boring, droning on and on and on about something or other. Runes, maybe? She wasn’t even drawing anything on the board, just writing stuff down.
Who learned from writing?
Geez, it was like she wanted everyone to fail.
And yet, everyone was nodding along as if they understood.
Suck ups.
Eda fidgeted in her chair, sticking her hand into her hair and digging around for a minute before finally finding what she was looking for. She pulled out a paddle ball and started bouncing it over and over and over again, relief washing over her as she could finally move.
“Excuse me, Miss Clawthorne?”
She looked up and raised her eyebrows at the teacher.
“Yes?”
“This isn’t games time; this is learning time! Could you please put your toy away and focus on the board for me?”
Eda frowned.
“Why?”
“What do you mean, why?”
She shrugged and bounced the ball a few more times.
“I understand it.”
Ms. Rose frowned.
“Then what are the runes I just talked about?”
Eda squinched up her nose. That was easy.
“Alpha, Zeta, Krom. Anything harder?”
Ms. Rose blinked in surprise, obviously not having expected her to know that.
“Oh. Alright. Could you fidget without noise? As to not annoy the rest of the class?”
But the noise was the best part! Eda made a face but nodded. She probably could. Yeah. She could fidget quietly. Maybe.
“Thank you, Miss Clawthorne.”
Ms. Rose returned to the front of the classroom and Eda stuffed her paddle ball back into her hair. Fine. She’d do something else.
She grabbed her backpack and rummaged through it, finding a piece of blank paper and a pen. She slapped the paper down on the desk and started doodling, her knee bouncing frantically as she did so.
She did not notice the looks her classmates were giving her.
“Can anyone tell me what the main nine types of magic are?”
“Potion, Illusion, Abomination, Bard, Plant, Construction, Healing, Beast-Keeping, and Oracle.”
Eda blurted out, not looking up from her drawings.
“Very good Miss Clawthorne, but please raise your hand and wait to be called on next time.”
Eda raised her head and frowned.
“Why?”
Ms. Rose blinked at her in surprise.
“Because it’s polite.”
“What makes it polite?”
Ms. Rose shook her head tiredly.
“It just is, alright? Now, what we’re going to do is draw each of the coven symbols for the main nine covens!”
The rest of class made various noises of excitement while Eda just sat there, confused.
Why was raising your hand polite?
What made it polite?
Her parents and Lily had never made her raise her hand before answering or asking something.
What was different?
She had answered the question correctly!
She grabbed the new piece of paper being handed to her and started scribbling out the nine sigils. Any good witch knew all nine of them plus the emperor’s coven sigil. It was basic magic training, the type that even little kids knew!
If only they were told why raising your hand was polite.
She bit back a scoff off annoyance and quickly finished her drawing.
She looked around and saw that everyone else was still working on their drawings, copying the pictures that Ms. Rose had drawn on the board. Huh. She was a pretty good drawer. Eda glanced back down at her paper and realized that there was still quite a lot of empty space on the paper.
She grinned and started filling in the blank spaces with doodles of magic and spells.
She drew for ten more minutes before Ms. Rose called for everyone to write their name and hand in their piece of paper. She wrote her name down in big bubble letters, grinning at the beautiful artwork that was her scribbles.
She gave Ms. Rose the paper and walked back to her desk, grinning.
“Um, Miss Clawthorne?”
She looked up to see that Ms. Rose had followed, holding her drawing in hand, a frown on her face. Eda raised her eyebrows and Ms. Rose sighed.
“Miss Clawthorne, I can’t even see your sigil drawings. Please don’t doodle on your paper.”
But it was paper.
What else were you supposed to do on it?
“Why not?”
“Because then I can’t see your actual drawings.”
Oh.
That made sense.
“Okay. I’ll do it next time.”
Ms. Rose gave her a smile.
“Good.”
She walked back to her desk and Eda flopped backwards in her chair, sighing.
Well. She had to make sure the teacher could see her drawings and handwriting.
Okay.
She could do that.
Lilith was not excited for lunch.
Third grade had been a dream come true. She had actually learned stuff instead of just repeating junk she already knew! Fantastic!
But she was not excited for lunch.
The first and second graders had recess right after lunch, but the third graders went back to class for half an hour before going outside to their recess.
And she was going to run into Eda during lunch.
And Eda was going to ask her why she wasn’t going to their recess.
And Lilith was going to have to tell her that she got moved up a grade.
Eda would be proud of her, of course.
But she knew that Eda would also feel betrayed, like Lilith was choosing school over her own sister.
“I would never do that though!”
She whispered to herself, crossing her arms as they walked down the halls to the cafeteria.
“Are you talking to yourself?”
She turned around to see a girl looking at her, eyebrows raised.
“No.”
Lilith answered, lying. The girl rolled her eyes and resumed giggling with her friend.
She hated to admit it but she missed Darius.
She used to be able to rely on him for a good eye roll when their peers were acting brain dead. Now she was alone, in a grade where most of the kids were older than her, and where they all acted like she was an outsider, because she hadn’t been in their first and second grade classes.
They entered the cafeteria and Lilith was hit with a wave of smells and sounds.
She was used to it by now.
She looked around, trying to spot Eda or Darius.
Neither of them were anywhere in view.
She sighed and grabbed a tray, getting her lunch and trudging across to an empty table. She’d just wait here for her sister or her frenemy.
There were tons of kids and teens in the cafeteria, all of them loud and chaotic, most of them not actually paying any attention to eating but instead choosing to talk with one another. There was some kind of game being played in the corner and...oh yes. It was Hexes Hold Em. She would have to make sure that Eda didn’t see that, otherwise her younger sister would go over there and try to play.
Really, how was it that a six year old was so obsessed with a card game?
Whatever.
Like most little kid obsessions it would go away.
Being eight, she obviously wasn’t a little kid anymore, especially since she had been moved up a grade!
EEEEEE.
Yes.
Completely grown up.
“Hey glasses.”
She looked up to see Darius passing by her table, a grumpy expression on his face. She brightened.
“Hey clean freak!”
She gestured for him to sit down but he shook his head.
“No thanks. I’m going to sit with some of my second grader friends.”
His tone of voice made it very clear that he was mad at her. She tried to splutter out a response but he walked away too fast, dreadlocks swinging. He sat down next to another group of kids and she stifled a laugh.
He looked so out of place with them it was almost comical.
His outfit was, as ever, perfectly neat, his tray and food were organized perfectly, and his dreadlocks looked as magnificent as ever.
The kids he was sitting with had rumpled clothes, messy hair, and one of them was coated in a sticky substance that looked suspiciously like spilled food.
“You’ll come back and sit with me eventually!”
She shouted at him. He looked over his shoulder and scoffed.
“Not in a million years!”
“How about ten?”
She asked, smiling. He rolled his eyes and started talking with another student, this one in the plant track. She dug into her food, oddly happy after her exchange with him.
It was weird, wasn’t it?
Having a friend that made you happy, even after arguing?
Maybe that was just what a frenemy was.
Someone who pushed you to your limits and pointed out your faults incredibly bluntly, someone who wasn’t afraid to be brutally honest and to be a little antagonistic sometimes, but someone who, eventually, ended up being an actual friend.
Lilith took a bite of her food and promptly choked, a big chuck of meat getting stuck in her throat. She coughed and spat it out onto the table, going bright red with embarrassment.
So much for acting grown up.
“LILYYYY!”
She grinned and turned in her seat to see Eda sprinting towards her, bright orange hair poofing out behind her, her uniform the same bright yellow as her own.
“You picked potions?”
Lilith asked, two conflicting emotions battling in her head.
On the one hand, she was flattered that Eda had picked the same track as her.
On the other hand, SERIOUSLY EDALYN???
This was her track!
Her choice!
Something that she didn’t have to share with anyone!
Well, asides from the other students.
The point was that it was hers!
“But I don’t want to join the potions coven.”
Eda said as she sat down across from her, plunking her tray down and making food slosh everywhere.
“I’m going to join the emperor’s coven!”
Lilith felt a huge flutter of anxiety and hope.
“And you should too!”
Eda said, her eyes big and excited.
“Just think! The two of us, in the emperor’s coven! Being the most feared witches on the Boiling Isles! The most powerful! The bestest of the bestest!”
Lilith laughed, imagining it.
“The bestest of the bestest...I am headed in the right direction.”
“Huh?”
She flushed, realizing that she hadn’t told Eda yet.
Oops.
“Uh...well...”
“Lily spill!”
“I kind of got moved up a grade.”
Eda froze, sandwich halfway to her mouth.
“WAAHHT?”
Lilith waved her hands frantically, trying to get Eda to stop screaming. She didn’t want even more attention than the attention she had drawn to herself with shouting at Darius.
“Calm down. I got moved up to third grade!”
She struck a pose, grinning, silently begging for Eda to be okay with it.
“oh.”
She sounded so quiet. So hurt.
Lilith looked over at Eda, who was staring down at her sandwich.
“So...you’re not going to be at recess?”
She sat back down in her seat and nodded.
“Yes. But I’ll see you at lunch!”
Eda perked up at that.
“Okay.”
They continued eating in silence before Eda finally broke it.
“Who were you yelling at earlier?”
Lilith turned bright red in embarrassment. Again. Had she really been that noticeable?
“Oh. Darius.”
“Oh, your frenemy?”
She nodded. Eda waggled her eyebrows and Lilith leaned across the table and whacked her.
“Ew. I don’t like him.”
Her sister made a disbelieving face and Lilith sighed.
“I don’t. I haven’t ever liked anyone, actually.”
“But you’re eight! You’re so old!”
Lilith laughed and felt pride wash over her.
“Yeah, I know best! Come on, let’s figure out how we’re going to get into the emperor’s coven!”
Eda’s eyes flashed with the same bright light that they always did when Lilith was making a scheme. The flash of light that Lilith knew to mean chaos and mischief would travel in their wake.
Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea.
For the rest of lunch Lily droned on and on about the emperor’s coven and Eda almost regretted bringing it up.
Scratch that, she definitely regretted it.
“And then, once I’ve graduated high school, I’ll get an internship over the summer. You’ll still be high school, obviously, but I’ll be able to snag you an internship as well. And then I’ll climb the ranks to the head of the coven and you’ll be my second in command!”
Eda blinked.
“How do you know all of this?”
Lily smiled and adjusted her glasses.
“I read!”
Eda rolled her eyes. Sure, reading was great, but doing stuff was just so much more fun!
“You should read more too.”
Lily said, pulling out a book from somewhere in her backpack and handing it to Eda. She looked at it before tossing it back to her sister.
“No! I want to do stuff!”
She jumped on top of the table and looked down at her sister, beaming.
“Fight monsters, hunt wild witches, conquer the world! The Boiling Isles and even the Titan will tremble at my feet! Everyone will know my name!”
“EDALYN CLAWTHORNE!”
She let out a squeak of fear and toppled over onto the ground, looking up to see the ugliest demon ever glaring down at her.
He had two long, straight horns that made up most of his head, his eyes were tiny and bright yellow, his mouth was huge and he had pointy teeth that were a gross shade of yellow, as if he hadn’t brushed them in years. And to top things off, he had a tail. A tail!
Okay, it was a flaming tail so that was pretty cool, but...
A tail?
“That’s my name.”
She said, giving him an awkward grin.
“Oh no no no no.”
She looked behind her to see Lily scrambling to her feet, an expression of fear on her face. Why was Lily scared of this demon? Should she be scared of this demon? She wasn’t really scared of this demon though?
The entire cafeteria was silent.
Yeah, maybe she should be scared.
“You need detention.”
The demon hissed, tail whipping back and forth. Eda frowned.
“Why?”
This time she knew why.
Standing on a table and bragging about how the Titan was going to fear her probably wasn’t a good idea.
But detention?
On her first day?
Dang that had to be a record.
“YOU DARE TALK BACK TO ME?”
Eda flinched backwards, trying to avoid the wet spittle flying from his mouth.
“I, THE GREAT PRINCIPAL FAUST?”
“OOH. I knew I had seen you somewhere.”
She said, sitting up and putting on her best smirk.
“Principal Faust, please! She was just being overdramatic, she’s just a little kid!”
Lily jumped in front of her, making calming gestures as she tried to diffuse the situation.
“Mischief making is a dangerous slope. You do not want to slide down that slope, do you, Miss Clawthorne?”
Eda shrugged.
Everything about this demon rubbed her the wrong way.
“So, you should get detention.”
She scrambled to her feet and glared up at him, the angry streak that her parents had continually tried to work out of her flaring up again.
“Why?”
She repeated, putting her hands on her hips and jutting her chin out.
“Ah. You’re going to be a problem, aren’t you?”
He said, eyes glowing with anger. She shrugged, confidence bubbling up as she looked around at the kids surrounding her.
This man was a tyrant.
A tyrant!
The same type of bully as Misha.
And she didn’t like bullies.
“What’s the matter Fausty?”
She said, the nickname springing to her mind in a stroke of genius. The entire cafeteria gasped in shock and horror. She relished in it. Lily was tugging on her arm, trying to get her to back down but she waved her sister away.
“Why can’t I stand on a table?”
She asked, climbing back onto the table and jumping up and down, sending the plates rattling around her. Principal Faust was vibrating with anger. He opened his mouth to shout something, probably orders to take her to detention, but she nailed him with her leftover sandwich right in the face.
There was a moment of stunned silence before, as she knew there would be, some kid somewhere shouted, “FOOD FIGHT!”
And all hell broke loose.
Lilith had only read about food fights before.
In her one year at Hexside there had never been a food fight before, much less one caused by her own sister nailing the principal in the face with a half-eaten sandwich.
Luckily, she had read enough books to know what to do.
She dove under a table and shuddered as messy slop just grazed her head.
Ew.
All she had to do was find Eda and keep hiding under a table before they could be blamed for all of this.
Unfortunately, Eda was gone.
She looked around frantically but couldn’t see her sister from anywhere underneath the tables. Darius was curled up in a corner, hands over his head, attempting to protect his perfect dreadlocks. She rolled her eyes and crawled over to him, avoiding the puddles of food, trying to keep the noise from overwhelming her.
“Darius!”
He turned his head and stared at her, unseeing for a moment, before his mind caught up with his eyes and he seemed to realize it was her.
“Have you seen Eda?”
He pointed upwards silently and Lilith waited for the sounds of food and magic to lull before poking her head out from the safety of the table.
Eda was across the room, standing on top of the cafeteria counter, armed with bug bagels dripping in milk, hurling them at any student who dared come near her. She was screeching a war cry as she did so, taking time every few shots to fling trays at Principal Faust, who had been tackled to the ground in the resulting riot. He made to get up and a perfectly shot tray bounced off his head, sending him crashing back to the ground.
It was more glorious and more terrible than anything she had seen in her short life.
She heard a whooshing sound and ducked back underneath the table just as a fireball of magic nearly hit her.
“They’re using magic too?”
Darius whispered, staring out of the safety of the table in shock and horror.
“We need to get out of here.”
Lilith whispered, her mind snapping into focus, a plan forming. Darius moved into a crouching position and hovered nervously by the edge of the table. Lilith grabbed a roll that had, quite literally, rolled next to her feet and tossed it experimentally in her hand.
It was like a ball.
She could do this.
She scrambled out from under the table, Darius hot on her heels.
She sprinted across the room, food splattering on them from all sides, ignoring his yells of anger at his precious outfit getting destroyed. She scrambled on top of a new table and surveyed the destruction. Tables were splintered and food was everywhere, splattered across the walls and floors like some grotesque massacre.
She gripped the roll in her hands and found exactly what she was looking for.
Darius scrambled to the top of the table as well and she shouted over the chaos. “Can you give me a boost?” He stared at her in confusion before she mimed what she was about to do. He nodded in understanding and crouched, holding his hands out for her to step in.
She placed one foot in and jumped off, Darius pushing her up with his hands, giving her the extra oomph needed to fly through the air and throw the roll so that it slammed into the emergency bell system.
A shrill ringing sound exploded out and all the students froze in what they were doing.
Lilith grinned...and suddenly began to fall back to the ground.
Oh she did not think this through.
She screamed, plummeting towards the ground.
Before she could break open her skull on the ground she landed hard in someone’s arms.
She looked up to see that Vice Principal Bump had caught her, shock in his face. She turned bright red.
Oh she was definitely going to be taken out of third grade for this.
“LILY!”
She scrambled out of Vice Principal Bump’s arms to see Eda being dragged away by detention spirits, her uniform splattered in food, terror written across her face as Principal Faust straightened to his full height and stared down her younger sister.
“You really thought you would win, Miss Clawthorne?”
Principal Faust snarled, eyes glowing a dangerous yellow. Eda looked up at him and Lilith was shocked to see a smirk grow across her face.
“Yup.”
She said, popping the ‘p’ so that spit flew in his face. Principal Faust snarled and waved his hand, the detention spirits yanking Eda away before she even had time to scream.
Lilith, however, did have time to scream.
She yelled in fear and lunged after her sister but Vice Principal Bump caught her and held her back.
“Your sister will be fine.”
He whispered, turning her so that she was standing with the rest of the students.
“Go, before he punishes you too.”
The students scattered. Lilith yelped as someone grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the halls. Panic flooded through her as she stumbled and nearly fell, slipping on a pile of food. The person gripping her arm steadied her and she tried to jerk away from them in fear.
“Calm down, glasses.”
She blinked to see Darius holding onto her arm, dragging her towards the third grade class.
“You’re so dumb.”
He said, skidding to a stop and glaring at her. She scoffed, turning her nose up.
“You’re just mad I was able to stop it.”
“MY CLOTHES ARE RUINED BECAUSE OF YOUR SISTER!”
He shouted, flinging up his hands in anger.
She rolled her eyes.
“Stupid clothes!”
Darius stared at her, affronted.
“My clothes are not stupid! They are impeccable!”
He shook his head, dreadlocks swinging.
“Whatever. Go hang out with your third grade friends.”
She stuck her tongue out at him and he wrinkled his nose at her.
They separated, going to stand with their specific groups as the teachers finally maintained some sense of control and began herding everyone back to their classrooms.
From that day on, Eda was in a brutal war against Principal Faust. Every opportunity she had, she rebelled against him and his strict rules. Lilith was often collateral damage in the proceeding pranks and chaos, but as much as she denied it, a small part of her was pleased.
Eda was sent home that day and suspended from school for a week.
Something that, while she acted pleased about, she was actually extremely disappointed. Some small part of her had actually really liked school and learning things. She just didn’t like the way they made her learn.
Lilith and Darius continued their weird attempt at friendship. Neither of them making a point to reach out to the other, neither of them ever sitting at the same lunch table, but tending to team up or challenge the other, depending on what the situation needed. The elementary school spelling bee, for one. Lilith won, Darius came in second, something that he absolutely despised.
But the Clawthorne sisters continued in school, Lilith excelling through hard work and constant study, Eda excelling and breezing through her classes but constantly being thrown in detention.
But she did gain a reputation as the coolest elementary schooler.
Notes:
I was slogging through this chapter until I hit the food fight part, which was entirely unprompted and just came to me in a flash of inspiration! I have finals next week and I am not excited for them at all, but at least it'll be over. Don't worry, we'll get to the real plot soon. I just have one more set up chapter and then we'll have Raine come in and the plot will take off!
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 3: Is This a Sport?
Summary:
Eda (11) convinces Lilith (13) to try out for the grudgby team since they’re both in middle school now. Both are surprisingly good at it. Darius (12) argues with 'the hack' (12).
Notes:
Important disclaimer! I do not have OCD or Autism, and I am writing Darius with OCD and Alador with Autism. It's not going to be a main part of the story, just like Eda's ADHD isn't the main point of the story, just a minor note. I am doing research on Autism and OCD but if I write anything that is offensive or inaccurate, I would appreciate it if someone who does actually have OCD or Autism would please correct me for the sake of growing as a writer and making sure to have proper repersentation in my fic.
Thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“EDALYN CLAWTHORNE! DETENTION! NOW!”
All the sixth graders watched as their classmate with her mop of bright orange hair was dragged off by the demon spirits, an angry look on her face as she stuck her tongue out at the teacher.
She really didn’t like sixth grade so far.
They were only a little way through the semester and she had already been in detention six times. SIX!
Normally she was already at ten detentions by this point.
Was she losing her touch?
As she got dragged down the hallway the bells rang, signaling that it was time for the free period. Genius. Giving middle schoolers a free period, instead of recess.
It was the exact same thing.
Who did they think they were kidding?
“Oh Eda, what did you do now?”
She looked up to see Lily standing across the hall from her, watching as she got dragged towards the detention chamber. She yanked one of her arms out of the detention spirit’s grip and grabbed onto the nearest locker, making it yelp in pain.
“Oh, nothing. Just, you know, messed up my potion so badly that it exploded in the teacher’s face. This time it was actually an accident!”
She laughed, winking at Lily, who just pushed her glasses up further on her nose and ignored the grunts of the detention spirits trying to uncurl Eda’s fingers from the locker.
“Eda, we are both in middle school now. Don’t you think it’s time you stopped waging this ridiculous war with Principal Faust?”
Eda rolled her eyes in response.
“Lily, it’s not just against him. I have vendettas against other students too!”
Her sister frowned deeply and adjusted the stack of books she was carrying.
“Edalyn.”
“Lilith.”
They stared at each other with extremely serious faces. The detention spirits tugged harder on Eda and she felt her hands start to slip. She shrugged and made a face at Lily, causing her to burst out in a startled laugh.
She let go of the locker and shot down the hall, the detention spirits having pulled so hard to get her to go with them that the stored momentum was practically staff-levels of velocity.
“BYEEEEEEEE!”
She yelled as she slid through the doors and tumbled down into the detention chamber, leaving Lily’s surprised yells behind her. She was able to stop her slide just before she went over the edge and fell into the demon’s waiting mouth.
Who made the detention chamber a demon anyway?
“Ayo, buddy!”
She said, shooting a pair of awkward finger guns at the demon mouth. Tentacles whipped towards her and she jumped to the side. As much as the whole brainwashing thing was great and all, she really didn’t want to have to go through this today.
“I don’t suppose we could let me off the hook today, huh?”
The demon snarled in response and she nodded.
“Yup. Okay, cool.”
She dove behind a pillar just as another tentacle attacked.
Lilith didn’t have time to worry about the fact that Eda had gotten detention. Again.
It wasn’t a rare occurrence anymore.
She hurried down the hall, clutching her books tightly to her chest.
She only had a limited amount of time in her free period before her high school placement test study group. Granted, she and one other person were the only ones who showed up, but still! She had to stay on top of the game if she wanted to become the youngest witch to get an internship with the emperor’s coven.
So she speed walked down the hall to the library, knowing that she would have enough time to get there, return the books she borrowed, and check out a couple new books if she went fast enough.
She slammed into someone and muttered a hasty apology before continuing, not even bothering to check what witch she had ran into. It didn’t really matter, anyway. They wouldn’t remember her the next day or anything.
No one actually remembered most of the people they ran into.
Everyone was so absorbed in their own heads that they didn’t pay attention to the outside world. It was kind of sad, when you really thought about it.
“Hey, top student!”
She skidded to a stop and turned to see a fellow eighth grader running up to her, a demon with a mop of sickly-looking yellow hair and the same shade of yellow wings that completely clashed with the yellow of their shared potion track uniforms.
“Yes?”
She asked, recognizing him as being in one of her potion classes. Potions into Food 3, maybe? Everyone in the middle school potions track took the same classes, it just depended on your schedule and what grade you were in. Sixth graders like Eda had Potions 1 classes, seventh graders had Potions 2 classes, eighth graders had Potions 3 classes, and so on and so on with all the other topics.
And it would all restart in high school, with Advanced Potions 1, 2, 3, and 4.
“Look, you know how we have that important Potions test coming up?”
She raised her eyebrows.
“...yes?”
“Well, I need your notes.”
She frowned.
“And if I give you my notes...what then?”
The student blinked at her in surprise.
“What do you mean, what then?”
Lilith shrugged and played with her books. She was going to be late and this would throw her entire schedule off! No, she just had to keep this short.
“I mean, will this help me any?”
The student gaped at her before flushing bright red and turning away.
“I just wanted your notes! Geez.”
He stormed off and she rolled her eyes.
She wasn’t against sharing her notes, see, but so many of the students had scoffed at her and mocked her and only wanted to be her friend when there was a group project or a test coming up.
Ridiculous, and something that she didn’t have time for.
Granted, the emperor’s coven always wanted you to have allies...but she needed true allies, not these flakers who would abandon her at a glance. Allies like Eda, who would always have her back.
She glanced at her watch and sighed, realizing that there was no time to deposit her books back at the library. She’d have to leave the books at her locker. She resumed her quick walk down the hall, hearing steps hurrying behind her and tilting her head expectantly. The familiar sound of perfectly polished shoes squeaking behind her let her know exactly who was following her.
“So, I heard you broke up with that guy?”
Darius scoffed in response and sped up to walk next to her.
“He was an idiot. What else was I supposed to do?”
“Why are you asking me? I don’t like people.”
Darius chuckled and pulled his dreadlocks back into a ponytail. She sighed and adjusted her glasses as they walked the last few feet to their lockers.
They had been paired up as locker mates the middle of sixth grade, when Darius had decided that the disgustingness had begun too much, and so he had went to the only person he knew who was remotely as clean as himself.
Her.
They had started being actual friends, and not frenemies after that, though they normally just talked in the halls during the one period that they shared.
“I heard that Eda is in detention again.”
Lilith let out a bark of laughter and tickled her locker open.
“Yup. Again.”
Darius sighed and placed his books inside, adjusting them so that the spines were perfectly straight. Unlike him.
She bit back a chuckle at her own wit. That kind of crass dad joke was the type that Eda just loved to say, much to the annoyance of Darius.
“She needs to get a grip.”
Lilith sighed and deposited her own books inside the locker.
“Yeah, well, I can’t get through her. If she insists on being a reckless, authority demeaning agent of chaos, I can’t do anything about that.”
Darius raised his eyebrows at her.
“You do realize that she adores you, right?”
“Well, yes, but not enough to do what I say.”
She checked the time and felt her eyes widen.
“I gotta go to study group!”
She sprinted off without even saying goodbye. She could worry about if she had insulted Darius later.
Eda crouched behind a pillar, watching the detention pits’ tentacles flail about wildly, trying to find her. She suppressed the snicker that was attempting to break loose and focused on her real goal here.
Getting out of this cesspool and to freedom!
If she could sneak out of here she had the opportunity to skip school for the rest of the day. And who wouldn’t take up that offer?
She tiptoed out from behind the pillar and focused on keeping her footsteps just a light as she possibly could. It wasn’t like the detention demon had eyes anyway. It used sound to find its way around and find the students that it was supposed to trap and brainwash into being good.
Did the brainwashing even work?
It had never worked on her.
Lily would know.
She shook away her thoughts and gently picked up a broken piece of stone from the ground. The tentacles swished but didn’t go near her. She drew back her arm and hurled the stone as hard as she could to the opposite side of the chamber.
The tentacles shot towards the sound and she sprinted along the edge of the chasm, taking a flying leap and sliding down deep inside the detention pit. She dodged the teeth and tentacles, still trying to attack the nonexistent sound above her, and lodged herself into her favorite little corner.
The students being brainwashed around her groaned in agony and obedience but she just ignored them. If she had done this right...
HAH!
She dug out a satchel tucked under one of the demon’s teeth and brandished it in the air, cackling with silent laughter.
Thank you, past Eda!
She dug through the satchel, weighing her options.
Did she want to escape with a big bang, or did she want to escape sneakily and silently? Considering that she wanted to have some free time today, silently sounded like the better option. Though she did like making a scene...
No, silently it was.
She pulled a potion out of the satchel and returned the bag back inside its corner for the next time she was thrown into detention. There would definitely be a next time.
She grinned to herself and uncorked the bottle, the shining red potion glinting in the faint light. She got to her feet and tiptoed across the demon, dripping out the red potion as she did so. The potion fizzled and sparked and she beamed to herself as the demon’s tentacles shot back inside to try and figure out what was going on.
The potion was a concoction that she and Lily had made up a year ago for one of Lily’s exam. It was supposed to be a simple flesh-eating potion but instead it had gone wrong, resulting in a potion that caused mild discomfort and itching to the skin and then proceeded to die it bright green.
It was one of the best mischief-making potions she had.
She grabbed the nearest tooth and shoved herself up the demon, climbing upwards and landing hard on a hanging brainwashing pod. They were extremely bouncy and easy to use to get out of the pit, as she had learned several years ago.
She bounced up and down as one solitary tentacle crept it’s way towards her. She saw it coming out of the corner of her eye and leapt, the pod providing enough bounce to launch herself all the way out of the pit.
The ground shook as the demon roared in anger but it was too late.
She was already sprinting like mad towards the secret exit that she had found a year ago. She slammed her hand against the door and drew a quick spell circle. The door made a soft chiming noise and she jumped through.
She slammed the door behind her and heard hundreds of tentacles whack the other side.
She let out a sigh of relief and slumped to the ground, thanking the Titan. She really hadn’t wanted to stay in there all day.
She stretched and shook herself, almost like a dog before hurrying down the sloping corridor to the exit. This corridor really was the weirdest part of Hexside.
One random corridor, seemingly magical, leading from the detention chamber to the outside of the room, with no obvious other pathways?
It didn’t add up.
Eda knew there was something more but she wasn’t sure what.
Lily would probably have some big incite about the tunnel, but there was a small part of her that didn’t want to tell Lily about it, not knowing if she would tell the teachers or join Eda in her mischief making.
Her sister was weird like that, some days being willing to get into trouble and other days reporting Eda at the first sign of trouble. She was never really sure whether or not Lily would be willing to help.
Well, that was dumb.
If Eda was ever in real, true trouble she knew her sister would drop everything to come bail her out. It was just common sense. But it was the little things, the pranks and the detention, that she wasn’t entirely sure what Lily would do to react.
She reached the end of the corridor and immediately pressed her ear to the door. She couldn’t hear anything outside so she kicked the door open and hopped out, grinning from ear to ear. No one was nearby and she dusted her uniform off, shooting smug looks around in the hopes that someone would see her and realize what a daring escape she had made.
Nothing.
She slumped and kicked the door shut.
What was the point of sneaking out if people didn’t realize you were gone?
She sighed and started walking down the hallway, past the hundreds of lockers and empty halls, making her way to the exit of the school. The only people out here right now were ones doing the exact thing she was, sneaking out to do chaos, make-out with their partners, or other such things.
She was on her way to do something incredibly, extremely more exciting!
Something that was going to cause even the Titan himself to cower in fear!
Oh, who was she kidding.
She was going to commit petty thievery and steal some kind of snack, then probably go and read a book.
Contrary to her sister’s, and everyone else’s, belief, she did actually like books. She just liked the fast-paced adventure books with short, sharp phrases and intense fight scenes. Studying? History? MATH? Not her thing.
Lily’s thing.
But she had learned how to pick a lock from reading, so that was good.
She hurried down the hallway and caught sight of one of the many exits to the school. She grinned and picked up the pace, practically flying down the empty hallway to reach her freedom. She had her hand on the door when...
“EDA!”
She shrieked as something wrapped around her waist and yanked her backwards and up into the air.
She whirled around to see that she was being held up by a pile of abomination goo. She followed the trail of goo to a very familiar, very disappointing goody two shoes. Shoes that were unbearably clean.
“Ugh. Hi Darius.”
She said, making a face at him. He rolled his eyes and set her back down on the ground, crossing his arms.
“Lilith said you were in detention.”
“And?”
He sighed and rubbed his forehead.
“Eda, for some reason your sister thinks that there’s nothing that can be done for your chaotic ways. But really, you should know better! You’re eleven years old, that’s old enough to think and know right from wrong!”
She was only half-listening to Darius’ speech. Blah blah blah he sounded like all of the adults who wanted her to grow up. Sure, growing up was nice and all, but what was the point of being grown up if you had to act like a stick in the mud?
BORING!
“Do you understand?”
He finished his speech and she snapped out of her thoughts.
“No.”
She said, giving him her best chaos grin. He stared at her and she flung the piece of gum that she had been playing with on the floor onto his shoe. He yelped in anger and she took off down the corridor, pushing the door open and flying across the grass, the scent of clean air hitting her nostrils like a sledgehammer.
She sprinted across the fields and was almost to the forest surrounding the school when, yet again, she found herself being picked up by abomination goo.
“Aw, feathers.”
She said, turning around in midair to see the ole’ V.P himself dragging her backwards. Oh well. At least it wasn’t Faust, though she did always appreciate the opportunity to stick it to his stupid flame covered butt.
“Miss Clawthorne. I don’t suppose you could explain this?”
She crossed her arms as he raised her so that she was face to face with him.
“Well, you see, detention is boring.”
“That’s the point. It’s detention.”
She waved her arm dismissively.
“Yeah, well, boring. So I broke out! Piece of fairy pie, really.”
Vice Principal Bump sighed and rubbed his head.
“Look, Edalyn...”
“Ooh are we going by first names now? You know, I don’t know your first name, eh...Bumpykins?”
“Call me that again and you’re going back to detention.”
She blinked in surprise. What? He wasn’t sticking her right back in detention? Normally if she got caught that was always what the teacher did. She glanced around and saw Darius poking his head out the door, an odd expression of guilt and satisfaction on his face. She rolled her eyes. No, she didn’t think he had gotten Bump. It didn’t really fit him. He was the type to fix the problem on his own before going to the authorities. Lily was the type to go to the authorities, and Eda herself was the type to be the problem.
“Whatdya mean?”
“I’m not putting you back in detention because it’s obvious you’re only going to keep escaping. Maybe there’s a better way for you to get out all of your...excess energy.”
She raised her eyebrows.
“I’m listening.”
“Have you ever heard of Grudgby?”
“Vice Principal Bump wants you to join what?!?”
It was dinner at the Clawthorne house and Lilith was trying very hard to drown out the sound of her parents excitedly berating her sister for all the details about grudgby tryouts.
“Yeah, grudgby! He says it’d be a good outlet for me to get out all my energy or whatever. The tryouts are in two days. Whatdya think?”
Her parents exchanged glances before turning back to face Eda and her mother broke into a grin.
“That’s my girl! You know, I was quite the grudgby star when I was in high school—"
Lilith jerked her head upright, staring at her mother. She had loved grudgby? Her mother had been a jock? Her mother was always in great shape...
“Mother, do you think I would be good at grudgby too?”
Eda’s eyes lit up in excitement.
“YES. Lily, you need to tryout too.”
She bit her lip, glancing back and forth between her mother, who seemed determined not to say anything about her athletic skills, and her sister, who was beaming and nodding enthusiastically. Her father chuckled and leaned over to ruffle her hair.
“Go for it. Both of you.”
Eda punched the air in excitement, real, true, non-mischievous happiness spreading across her face for the first time in quite a while. Lilith smiled too, wondering whether or not she had just made one of the stupidest decisions of her life.
She was a nerd.
Not a jock.
She wasn’t like Eda, she didn’t spend hours running away from detention and teachers. She walked. The most running she did now was power-walking back and forth from classes! In what world would she be good at grudgby?
Granted, she had excelled at strategy in different board games and could beat Eda in Hexes Hold Em, although she and her sister had equal amounts of success at that game. Eda was surprisingly good at it, and she always loved to rub it in Lilith’s face.
Perhaps that was why Eda was so addicted to the game.
They finished dinner and Lilith excused herself upstairs to go study. She was in the midst of finishing her homework assignment when her scroll shrieked next to her ear and she practically fell of her chair. She smoothed her hair and placed the accept button on the call.
Darius popped up on the screen, some kind of green facemask on his face and his hair tied up in a bun behind him. His pajamas were covered in an abomination design and it was all she could do not to laugh. He raised his eyebrows at her and made a gimme gesture with his hand.
“Okay, spill.”
She smiled and glanced at her book. She could pause on her homework for just long enough to entertain Darius and get his opinion on all this.
“Well. How much do you know?”
“I saw Vice Principal Bump catch your sister and then he started talking to her about grudgby. Is that true? Is your sister going to become...shudder...a jock?”
Lilith sighed and got to her feet, moving over to her bed. She had a feeling this was going to be one long conversation.
“Both of us, actually.”
“what.”
She laughed at his deadpan answer and nodded.
“Yeah. Well, my mom was a grudgby player and I figured it wasn’t a bad idea to test it out. It would look good on my applications to the emperor’s coven too. And Eda wants me to do it with her.”
“Okay, but grudgby on top of your already perfectionistic studying schedule? Girl.”
“Oh, like you’re one to talk. You are the top of the abomination class and you know it.”
“Ugh, not for long.”
That was new.
She straightened, frowning.
“What do you mean, not for long?”
“There’s this kid.”
His tone of voice made it absolutely clear that he did not like this kid.
“He just transferred. His name’s Alador. He’s a Blight.”
Ooh. That was one messed up family. Such high standards.
“And?”
“Well, he keeps combining abomination and technology! Technology!”
And why was that a bad thing? Granted, abomination magic was typically nature based but there was nothing wrong with mixing it with technology.
“He’s a hack, glasses.”
She sighed and moved back to her desk.
“And I'm telling you, it takes me all I can do to not punch his stupid pretty little face every time he shows off in front of the class! And you wouldn’t believe the way he dresses, all rumpled clothes and fluffy but messy hair, I swear to the Titan it’s like he doesn’t care about how people perceive him. Stuck up little self entitled—"
“Darius it almost sounds like you like him.”
She said, smirking as she found the homework she had been working on and placing her scroll on the desk. Darius shrieked in rage and started ranting about how she was obviously wrong since she had never had a crush before, and how he would never like a hack like that and how he should get a new friend if she was keeping on insisting on something so ridiculous.
She attempted not to groan.
She didn’t think he had a crush on him she was just trying to poke fun at him. This was such an over-reaction that maybe Darius really did like this Alador Blight.
“Okay, thank you clean freak but I have to continue with my homework. Bye!”
She hung up before he could protest...and before she had the temptation to comment on his bright red face. Heh.
Darius stared at the scroll in fury.
She had really just hung up on him?
Right when he was proving that the hack was...well, a hack!
Honestly.
What kind of friend was she?
He rolled his eyes and walked over to his bathroom to wash off his face. He tapped the tiles as he walked down the hallway, counting each one before being able to enter the bathroom and wipe the face mask off.
It was one of his ‘quirks’ as his dad called them.
After washing his face and brushing his teeth he made his way back to his bedroom. He did have homework to do. He had to write an essay about the very beginnings of abomination magic and how it affected all of the other kinds of magic and how the other kinds of magic affected it.
Something that was very much up Lilith’s alley.
He would have asked her for input, but apparently, she had too much to do herself.
Really, trying out for grudgby?
If he hadn’t known Lilith as well as he did he would have thought it was a ridiculous idea for her. Eda, now that was a sport that she would excel at. It was a very violent sport, especially once you got to high school and professional levels.
The real thing that made him know that grudgby would be a good sport for Lilith was that one time there was that food fight in the cafeteria. She had practically flown through the air after he helped boost her up and she had thrown that ball of food or whatever smack dab at the alarm system.
Amazing.
And also the reason that he did not want to get on her bad side.
Well, sure, she was his best friend. Not that he’d ever tell her that. But he still didn’t ever want to get on her bad side. She could be terrifying and ruthless when the situation called for it.
He sighed and sat down at his desk, pulling out his book on abomination anatomy. Maybe he was putting too much thought into this essay. It wasn’t even supposed to be that long, just a short paper.
Everyone else was going to do the bare minimum.
Why did he have to strive for perfection?
The hack was probably going to just slide through on nothing but his half-hearted abominations and mEcHAnIcS. Ridiculous.
He scoffed and pulled out a sheet of paper.
Well.
He’d show that hack that he was the absolute best at abominations.
Lilith stood outside, staring down the long stretch of road in front of her. It was almost midnight and she hadn’t been able to sleep. She had been too consumed with thoughts of the upcoming grudgby tryouts. Why had she volunteered?
She shook her hands nervously and glanced to the side.
Eda was perched on top of a tree stump, grinning, a magical countdown timer beeping in the air next to her.
When she hadn’t been able to sleep she had done what any normal witch would do. She snuck out of the house to train and Eda had followed her, chanting all the way about ‘prissy lily being sneaky’. Honestly, why did she think rhyming was funny?
“On your mark!”
Eda whisper shouted, the countdown beeping.
Lilith dug her feet into the ground and stared down the road, mentally categorizing all the dips and rocks to avoid.
“Get set!”
She took a deep breath to fill her lungs and stared down the path.
“GO!”
Eda shrieked and Lilith took off like a shot.
She might not be as fast or as strong as Eda, but Titan dang it she was going to be able to at least be passable for a grudgby player.
Her feet pounded the road, a steady drumming that succeeded in drowning out the fear in her mind. The cool night air whipped past her face, yanking her hair out of its precarious ponytail and sending it flying in all directions.
She spluttered but kept running, reaching the first curve in the road and skidding around it, Eda whooping behind her. She could hear Eda jogging to keep within sight of her but she kept her focus on the road ahead.
Her side burned in pain way too soon.
Come on!
She could run further than this!
She gritted her teeth and picked up the pace, her legs screaming at her to stop. She ignored the pain and went around two sharp curves in a row, practically zig-zagging on the way towards the stairs. Eda was panting behind her as she rounded the last corner and found the stairs in front of her.
She leapt up them, taking the steps two at a time, the darkness of midnight pressing in around her but the moon shinning a path for her to take. Her legs felt like jelly but suddenly...
She didn’t feel the pain anymore.
She grinned and ran faster, ignoring the possible caution of no longer feeling pain in her legs.
It felt like the wind was blowing harder and harder now, her hair a tangled mess and she could barely see from the combination of the wind, her hair, and her glasses.
Her side felt like it was going to explode as she leapt up the last few steps and began the home stretch.
A huge field of grassland, stopped by a sharp cliff dropping down into the Boiling Sea at the other end.
She beamed as she ran faster and faster, feeling like she was almost flying. There was a drumming sound next to her and she turned her head to see Eda sprint past her, laughing as her bright orange hair caught the wind as well.
“NO FAIR!”
Lilith shouted, laughing as she ran even faster, attempting to catch up with her jerk of a little sister. Eda whirled around mid-run and stuck her tongue out at her. Lilith clenched her fists and pushed off with her legs, a huge, final burst of energy shooting through her legs and pushing her just ahead of Eda as they sprinted the last few steps to the edge of the cliff.
She could hear the ocean now.
She skidded to a stop and whooped in excitement, turning to watch as Eda took two more steps and hit the designated finish line as well.
She screamed into the night air, laughing hysterically as she took in the rush from running for the first time.
“Lily!”
Eda said, not even out of breath.
“How did you run so fast?”
Lilith shrugged in response, not entirely sure herself.
Suddenly her legs wobbled and she collapsed to the ground, pain wracking her body and her stomach heaving as she tried to catch her breath. Everything suddenly hurt more than anything she had ever felt before in her life.
She was vaguely aware of Eda dropping to her knees as well, trying to get her to say something but she couldn’t all she could do was try and try and try to catch her breath and not die of suffocation because that was obviously what was about to happen she was going to die this was not how she wanted to go she wanted to go by doing some great heroic act and saving the world and having the emperor himself mourn her loss because she was going to be that important she couldn’t go like this she needed to breathe she...
Oh she could breathe.
She blinked in surprise and her eyes focused slightly to realize that Eda was pressing her forehead to her own, eyes squeezed shut. Her sister pulled away and placed her glasses in her hand. She put them back on and blinked at Eda, who looked more tired than she had before.
“I shared the pain.”
Eda said, shrugging and scrambling to her feet, wincing slightly. She held out her hand and Lilith pulled herself up to her feet.
“Next time, Lily, stay within your running limits unless you’re about to be thrown in detention.”
Eda said, poking her sister and laughing. Lilith rolled her eyes and the two sisters walked across the field, heading back towards their house.
“Next time we’ll have an actual race.”
She said in response.
“None of your joining in half-way cheating-ness.”
Eda threw back her head and laughed. Lilith caught her sister’s arm in her own and smiled at the night sky, the many constellations of the Titan and his will shimmering above her like bright, warm stars that were telling her that everything was going to be okay.
“Ohhhh I don’t think I can do this.”
Eda patted Lily’s back sympathetically as Lily leaned over a trashcan, attempting not to hurl her lunch. Darius had been comforting her but had traded off to Eda as soon as the puking had started.
“Lily, do you want to do this?”
She asked. She was going to feel really bad if the only reason her sister was doing this was because she had asked her too.
“YES!”
Lily burst out, straightening up and whirling around to face her.
“This will look so good to the emperor’s coven! And mom will like this!”
Eda shrugged.
“Okay then. Channel that and go out there and punch your fears in the gut!”
Lilith smiled and adjusted her glasses on her nose.
“Alright. Thank you, Eda.”
Eda watched as her sister walked across the field to join the first group of witches and demons trying out for the team. She was in the third group to try out, because she was on the younger side.
She knew her sister was going to do amazing, but her sister needed to know that herself.
“Miss Clawthorne.”
She whirled around to see Principal Faust standing there, glaring down at her with more rage than she had seen in the last few days. Vice Principal Bump trailed behind him, looking nervous. She glanced behind her. Lilith was getting up to practice flinging the ball into the goal.
“Look at me when I am speaking.”
Faust snapped. She whipped her head around, opening to mouth to say something smart but her eyes fell on Bump. He was shaking his head frantically and she snapped her mouth shut.
Normally she was all for sticking it to the witch, but something was wrong. And she really, really wanted to try out for grudgby. She should probably keep it quiet.
“So, what’s up Fausty?”
Dang it Eda!
She mentally cursed her own stupid runaway mouth.
THINK BEFORE YOU SPEAK!
“Detention.”
“Principal, she’s about to try out for the grudgby team.”
Faust turned just his head around to stare at Bump, a gross cracking sound echoing from his skull as he did so. Eda suppressed a shudder.
“And why should she be allowed on the grudgby team?”
Bump blinked, looking past Faust at Eda. She shrugged.
“Well, it would be good for her...”
He trailed off as Faust stared him down.
“Mischief makers,” he hissed “should never be rewarded.”
Ed wrinkled her nose at him. What a piece of work.
“But, sir, if you’d just let...”
“DETENTION!”
He roared, ignoring Bump and turning back to face her. She tilted her head and glanced around. There were no detention spirits or other teachers nearby.
“NO THANKS!”
Eda screeched, taking off running as fast and her legs could carry her towards the grudgby field. She could hear Faust roaring behind her and Bump attempting to calm the principal down.
The grass stung her legs as she ran, fully prepared to wreck the tryouts if that was what it took to get Faust off her tail.
Man, she really wanted to play grudgby.
“HEY!”
She skidded to a stop as an 8 th grader stepped in front of her and held up his hand, eyebrows raised.
“You trying out for grudgby?”
She nodded, mentally noting that dang, the guy had really good-looking blonde hair.
“Yup.” She said, popping the p and gesturing towards Lily. “That’s my sister.”
He nodded, glancing over at Lily and making a note on his clipboard.
“I’m Jack. Your sister has talent. What’s your age?”
“I’m eleven.”
“Sixth grader.”
“Yup.”
He nodded and handed her a slip of paper.
“You’re fast. Get onto the field. And why’d you make Faust made?”
She rolled her eyes.
“Not on purpose this time.”
He looked her up and down, really seeing her for the first time.
“OH you’re THAT chaos kid that’s always getting detention.”
She jutted her chin out.
“That going to be a problem?”
“Only if you’re good enough to be on the team.”
She glared at him and he smirked, sauntering off.
Someone grabbed her shoulder and she flinched, whipping around to sprint away, but it was only Bump.
“I distracted him with a different student.”
Bump said, giving her a smile. She raised her eyebrows.
“Why are you doing this?”
“Doing what?”
She laughed and spread her arms wide, gesturing to the grudgby field and the fliers above her.
“This!”
Bump smiled.
“I think you have the potential to be a very good witch, Miss Clawthorne. And you remind me quite a bit of myself when I was younger.”
She burst out laughing. Nervous, authority following Bump was like her? HA! That was the best laugh she’d had all day. No way.
“Yes. I actually was.”
“Yeah, well, even if you were, I’m never going to teach.”
Bump shrugged.
“Alright. But I still think you have the potential to be a good witch, and I’m going to prove it.”
She watched him as he walked off, a frown on her face.
“Yeah, no.”
Darius watched as Lilith sprint across the field like a natural, sending the ball spinning and spiking it or whatever sporty people did. He wasn’t sporty at all.
He supposed he was a stereotype, after all.
He smirked to himself as he made his way up the stands to find a good spot to sit.
“Didn’t take you for a sports type.”
He jerked his head around to see a terribly familiar mop of frizzy brown hair bent over a board filled with wires on it, the person in question fiddling with a screwdriver.
“Hack.”
He said, sneering down at him. The hack didn’t even bother to look up.
“I really don’t understand why you don’t see the potential.”
The hack muttered, still refusing to look up. Darius groaned.
“What, you’re not hanging out with your girlfriend?”
“Not my girlfriend.”
He said, whacking the board and sending sparks flying up into his hair. He yelped as his hair started smoking. Darius sighed and waved his hand, sending abomination goo splattering onto his head and putting out the fire.
The hack finally looked up, adjusting his goggles as he did so.
“Abomination goo is flammable.”
“Yes. But this mixture isn’t.”
He raised his eyebrows, impressed. Darius felt a glow of pride and smirked in response to the hack’s surprise. Or as much surprise as the hack showed. He didn’t show much emotion.
“Bet you don’t know how I did it, do you?”
“You added more water and less wartroot.”
Darius stared at him in shock, not having expected that this hack would know how to change the base mixture of abomination goo.
“It’s runny.”
The hack said.
Darius scoffed and turned away, fully intending to leave and go sit somewhere else.
“Salt would counteract the flammability too.”
He whirled around, raising both of his eyebrows.
“Really? You think I didn’t think of that?”
“Well, I didn’t know.”
Darius dusted off the seat next to the hack and sat down, crossing his arms.
“I tried salt, flour and sugar, and essence of wormwood. Got any better ideas?”
“Well.”
The hack twisted his screwdriver one last time into the board and looked up, pushing his goggles up onto his head.
“You could try...”
Lilith laughed in exhilaration as she rolled across the ground, leaping to her feet just in time to spike the ball far across to the other side of the field. Another kid leapt up and caught it, landing hard and staring at her in shock.
“You’re decent!”
She flushed. Decent? Really? Whatever. She would become good. Better than good, even. She would become the best.
“Lily!”
Someone tugged on her ponytail and she turned to see Eda next to her, dressed in grudgby gear as well.
“What are you doing?”
She hissed.
“He told me to tryout with this group.” She said, jerking her head in the direction of one of the grudgby team’s players. Lilith nodded and gestured for Eda to flank her.
“Okay. What we’re doing is showing off by trying to get the ball down to the goal but we can’t set foot past the line until we score a goal. It’s a test to see how far we can throw the ball.”
Eda’s eyes flashed dangerously and Lilith just knew that she had a plan.
“Set foot past the line? Where those the exact words?”
“Edalyn no.”
She rolled her eyes and made a face.
“Come on Lily!”
“No. No cheating, no bending the rules, no pushing the boundaries, no mischief, no chaos.”
She stared down her sister, who finally hung her head and nodded a yes in response.
“But maybe some shenanigans,” Lilith winked. “Now, here’s what we’re going to do.”
There were four students here, herself, Eda, a construction student and an oracle student. She whispered the plan into Eda’s ear and Eda brightened, her eyes gleaming with mirth.
“Titan yes! Let’s do it!”
Lilith jerked her head and Eda sprinted off, filling the other people trying out on Lilith’s strategy. If this was a test to show off their skills, she might as well show off her strategy skills too, hmm?
“Hey, you ready for the next round?”
One of the official team members called, tossing the ball up and down experimentally. Lilith glanced back at the other kids trying out and Eda gave her a big thumbs up. She grinned and turned to face the official team, dropping to the ground in a ready stance.
The team member sighed and flung the ball towards her at top speeds. She dove out of the way and waited. There was a shout and the ball was caught by a net off abomination goo, one of the other students trying out doing exactly as Lilith had wanted.
The official team had frozen in shock.
The construction student exploded the ground in front of the team, sending massive clouds of dust surrounding them and blocking their view. Lilith grinned and took off running towards the caught grudgby ball. She could hear Eda sprinting in the opposite direction, towards the border that they couldn’t cross.
The abomination student raised her arms and shot the ball straight towards Lilith. She caught the ball just as the dust surrounding the team cleared and they stared at her in shock. She grinned and sprinted straight towards the stunned team.
She dropped to her knees and slid right up against the line bordering the two teams. She pulled her arm back and threw with all her might, drawing a spell circle with her other hand and shooting the ball in midair.
It rocketed towards the goal on the other side of the field, the goal that Eda was perched on top of, floating above the ground with a hover spell cast on her shoes. She caught the ball and tumbled backwards but slammed it through the goal, dropping to the ground and catching the ball as she hit the ground running.
Lilith held out her hand and as Eda sprinted across and dodged the various team members trying to grab her and take the ball from her so that they could resume their structured tryouts.
Eda ducked under an arm and Lilith snagged the front of her uniform, yanking her across the line as the other two students in the same tryout slot as them jogged to the front and grinned.
Lilith laughed nervously and adjusted her glasses. Eda glanced up at her and spread her arms wide, tilting her head mockingly. Lilith whacked her arms down. She couldn’t be cocky right now! They had just attempted to impress the official team, she couldn’t act like a cocky jerk!
“You didn’t set foot across that line, did you?”
Eda grinned and Lilith felt a small grin spread across her face at the realization that they weren’t about to get thrown out by the official team.
“Whose strategy was this?”
She raised her arm eagerly. The boy looked her up and down and then glanced at Eda and the other two students.
“Alright. We’ve seen what we need to of you four, I think. You’ll be receiving a crow with the results tomorrow evening. Remember, there’s only three slots available.”
Lilith gulped nervously and jerked her head for Eda follow her. They wandered off, the official team moving on to tryout the next group.
“Whoo!”
Eda said, pumping her fists in the air as they hurried up the bleachers. Lilith bit her lip nervously, ignoring Eda’s celebratory noises.
OH she had totally screwed that up. It was all her fault. Why had she done that? That hadn’t seemed to enjoy it. Why would she take a risk? What was the point?
“Lily, calm down.”
Eda said, grabbing her face in her hands and squishing it. Lilith tried to stick her tongue out at her younger sister but it was very hard to do when being smushed.
“You were...sporty?”
The two girls turned to see Darius standing there, dusting off his uniform, a boy with shaggy brown hair sitting on the bench nearby, head bent over a board covered in abomination goo and wires.
“Who...”
“The hack.”
Lilith felt her eyebrows shoot to the top of her head.
“Really.”
Darius rolled his eyes.
“Someone didn’t understand the complexities of making fireproof abomination goo.”
“Again, not that hard. If you just add salt—”
“SALT might not cut it!”
It seemed like she was walking in on a long-standing argument. She cleared her throat before Darius could go off on a rant.
“Okay.”
Darius flushed, as if realizing that there were other people there for the first time.
“Whatever. Come on glasses.”
He stormed off down the steps and Eda laughed.
“What’s got his pants in a twist?”
Lilith hummed noncommittally.
“Not sure.”
Eda spent the next day almost as nervous as Lily.
She paced the floor next to the window that night, Lily sitting in the chair next to her, neither of them speaking to their parents, who looked almost as nervous as they were. She felt like she might burst from the stress.
When was the last time she had wanted something this much?
It was hard to explain, really.
There was just...just something. Something amazing when running across that field, sweaty and gross, side aching, grabbing the ball and flinging it in all different directions. Something that would probably seem dumb to everyone else but...there was just something special about it.
An earsplitting shriek startled all of them and Lily grabbed the crow frantically.
“Yes. Yes this is she. Uh huh. Yes! Yes. Of course. Oh! Oh my Titan yes! Yeah. Okay. 4pm after school? Yes! Thank you so much!”
Eda stared at her sister, heart in her throat. Lily whirled around and beamed at Eda.
“WE’RE IN!”
She shrieked in response and tackled Lily in a hug. Lily’s arms went around her and they were jumping up and down in excitement, Eda getting poked by her sister’s glasses as they fell off her nose but not caring.
“I can’t believe it!”
Their mother said, hugging both of them at the same time.
“I can! Our witchlets are strong and smart, are they not?”
Eda beamed up at her father, wriggling out from her mother’s embrace and leaping up on top of the table to strike a muscle-man pose.
“We, the two Clawthorne sisters, will bring our team to victory!”
Lily laughed and climbed up with her, hair flying in every direction. Eda felt a glow of happiness as her sister struck an equally ridiculous pose.
“We will be the champions!”
“THE CONQUERERS!”
“THE CLAWTHORNES!”
They shouted at the same time, jumping off the table and landing hard on the ground. Eda laughed in delight and spun around and around as her sister started talking to their mother about old grudgby moves.
She was on the team.
She was on the team!
Holy Titan she was on the team.
She cackled madly. She was a jock! Jocks had superior status in the school! No more of the weird, mischief making orange-haired kid. She was now the weird, orange-haired, mischief making jock! Hah! TAKE THAT FAUST!
Man, Bump was right.
Throughout the end of Lilith’s middle school year and the rest of Eda’s middle school year the two became known as the best middle school grudgby players.
That didn’t mean much.
It was the high school grudgby teams that actually mattered, but Lilith was made captain of high school grudgby in her sophomore year, a practically unheard of event. Eda couldn’t wait to join the big leagues, and so she made sure not to let her grades drop so low that she’d have to repeat a year.
Darius and the hack never did hang out much, only in class and only when the teacher forced them to work together because they were the two brightest students in the abomination track.
Bump was extremely pleased his plan had worked, and Faust swore he would get back at Bump for this. Eda never did stop making trouble, and quickly made things worse after gaining an important spot on the team. She was practically untamable, the power going to her head.
She had fun, at least.
Notes:
Heheh we've got Alador! And next chapter comes in the baddest, kick-buttiest witch in the Boiling Isles...RAINE FREAKING WHISPERS!
Them and Eda are my favorite characters in all of TOH, so you can bet that they are going to have the best interactions ever!
Chapter 4: Sounds of Music
Summary:
The aftermath of Raine (15) coming to Hexside. They get thrown into Eda’s (15) shenanigans, almost diving headfirst into the chaos. The two of them get thrown into the detention track but are able to escape with Lilith's (17) help.
Notes:
SAY IT WITH ME GUYS! RAINE FREAKING WHISPERS!
Uhhg I have wanted to write them for so long now I love this chapter.
But also life sucks and I didn't really edit this chapter so if stuff is messed up just turn a blind eye please
THANK YOU!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Tryouts for the Emperor’s Coven are just around the corner!”
“Heh. Seven months isn’t ‘just around the corner’.”
“Wow. This really is shocking. I thought there’d be more.”
“No child is beyond redemption. Didn’t you stake your career on it?”
“Greetings, students, educators! My name is Terra Snapdragon, Head Witch of the Plant Coven! But today, I'm head proctor for the...IFWOT? Seriously?”
“I don’t know who you are, but you are a riot!”
“All right, I’m Eda Clawthorne.”
“Raine Whispers.”
“We're in HECK, people! Let's have some fun!”
“Not a rose without a few thorns, I see.”
“Yeah, well, we got tired of your stupid little challenge.”
“And your plant puns!”
“Ok Eda, give me the run down on this place.”
“Oh, you'll love it. It's got all the secrets. And since Terra spoke to Principal Faust, I can get away with pretty much anything! Mm! I've never had Apple Blood before, this stuff is good!”
Raine smiled softly and glanced around the cafeteria, taking in the sights. Eda felt an odd flutter in her stomach as the bard looked around, eyes bright and excited.
“Okay, so we can get away with anything?”
Eda smirked and leaned forward, placing the apple blood down and lowering her voice conspiratorially.
“I’ve been pulling pranks here since I was six. I’m a sophomore now. I know everything.”
Raine raised their eyebrows and leaned forward as well so that their noses were almost touching.
“Really?”
“Really.”
They grinned and pulled back. Eda ignored the flush that had started to spread across her face.
“So, where’s this sister I’ve heard about?”
Eda rolled her eyes.
“Emperor’s Coven studying club.”
“Ah. Not your speed?”
She sucked in a breath through her teeth, wondering how much to tell them.
“Well. Yes but no?”
Raine nodded encouragingly.
“Eh, it’s just kind of strict for me. Besides, I’m sure I can get in without having to study for hours every day after school.”
She made a face and Raine laughed. Good. She didn’t really feel like going into all the ways that she felt like the coven system was unfair and by helping it they were just adding to tyranny. Okay, maybe things weren’t that bad, but it still needed some changes. That was the main reason she wanted to get into the emperor’s coven, to reform it from the inside out. And also be a badass. That too.
“I get it. It’s why I was never a grudgby player. I’d rather practice music even though I’m good at it.”
Eda coughed on her drink, remembering how Raine had played catch with her extremely well at the HECK convention.
“Well, my sister and I are grudgby players, so don’t you dare insult it in our presence.”
Raine smirked and leaned forward again.
“Are you any good?”
Eda scoffed, her pride insulted. She jumped on top of the table and saw Raine’s eyes widen in surprise. Eh, they’d get used to her love of dramatically getting on tables.
“I am Edalyn Clawthorne, the star player on the grudgby team! None dare challenge me! I am the best of the best, and I—”
“Hey, idiot, your sister is the captain for a reason.”
Of course.
Mr. Clean Freak himself.
“Hey Darius.”
She said, turning around to see him walking past.
“New kid, do yourself a favor and stay away from Eda.”
“Says the guy who is literally best friends with my sister.”
He rolled his eyes and summoned an abomination to take his tray for him. Eda noticed Raine watching closely, their eyes taking in every moment of their interaction.
“Well, she’s not as chaotic as you.”
“HAH!”
Eda laughed, jumping off the table and straightening to her full height. She still only came up to Darius’ shoulders but she knew that she could take him in a fight if it came to it.
“Sure about that, Deamonne? You really think my sister can’t be as chaotic as me?”
He rolled his eyes and leaned down, poking her forehead.
“Positive.”
“Okay, I think I’m missing something but this is very entertaining.”
Eda whipped her head around to look at Raine, who was still sitting at the table, smirking as they took in Eda and Darius’s surprised looks.
“Oh. Raine, this is Darius. Darius, this is Raine.”
“Raine?”
Darius said, raising his eyebrows. Eda glared at him. Why was he looking so surprised? What was weird? She thought it was pretty badass that Raine was literally named after the boiling rain.
“Raine Whispers.”
They said, getting to their feet and holding out their hand. Darius surveyed them up and down, no doubt trying to figure out if they were dirty or not, before shaking their hand delicately.
“Why are you hanging out with Eda?”
“I met her at IFWOT. I then transferred here.”
“I hope you didn’t transfer here because of Eda.”
“No, I wanted to come here before. Having a friend just made the choice easier.”
Darius shook his head and put his hand on Raine’s shoulder.
“Look, Whispers, Eda is going to pull you into her schemes and chaos and war against Principal Faust. Avoid it.”
Eda skirted around the table to the other side to get her tray, the only reason she was able to ignore the fact that Darius was insulting her was that Raine’s eyebrows had shot to the top of their head. She had the distinct idea that Raine was getting a plan. How she knew that? She had no idea. But there was something in their face. Something mischievous.
“So, you’re in a war against the principal?”
Raine said, turning their head to face Eda. She nodded.
“The same principal who threatened to expel you if you didn’t come back with a ribbon?”
She nodded again, tapping her foot against the table leg unconsciously.
“The principal who is trying to embarrass your vice principal, the one who has ridiculous rules, the one who seems to be friends with Head Witch Snapdragon?”
“...yes.”
Eda said, not following.
“So, when’s the next prank?”
Darius whipped his head around so fast Eda thought his neck was going to break.
“Excuse me?”
Raine looked over at him and adjusted their glasses.
“Well, your principal seems like a tyrant. I don’t like tyranny, so why not screw up his day?”
Eda was laughing now, a million bubbles of excitement and happiness taking over her mind as she stared at this wonderful, wonderful bard who was willing to throw themselves headfirst into her crazy schemes.
“HECK YEAH! I GOT A PARTNER IN CRIME!”
She crowed, leaping over the table and slinging her arm over Raine’s shoulders. She had definitely thought that Raine might be the mischief making type after their stunt at IFWOT, but this was gold! Gold! She couldn’t have asked for someone to be a better partner!
Uh, partner in crime.
Raine laughed as Darius stared at them in horror.
“I...oh dear Titan save us.”
He groaned, burying his face in his hands.
Eda stuck out her tongue as he practically sprinted off, the abomination holding his tray drooping sadly. Raine patted it sympathetically.
“LILITH!”
She jumped in surprise and banged her head against the stack of books leaning precariously to the left of her. Seriously? This was a library, what absolute piece of—oh it was Darius.
“What?”
She snapped, steadying the books and glaring at him. He looked...rumpled, which was a very odd sign.
“Your sister, that’s what.”
Lilith sighed and rubbed her forehead.
“What about her?”
“She made a friend at IFWOT who transferred here who seems to be just as chaotic as Eda.”
She stared at him, brain working overtime. Eda made a friend. That’s good. That’s very good, because as much as she was popular with her fellow students because of grudgby no one was really willing to get involved with her because she was always on Principal Faust’s bad side. The friend bit was...horribly bad for the sole reason that if the new friend in question was just as chaotic as Eda then they...oh they would be a terribly amazing team.
“What’s their name?”
“Raine Whispers.”
Lilith blinked in surprise.
“Raine? Like the boiling stuff from the clouds? Really?”
Darius shrugged and sat down next to her, moving her books to the side so that he could face her.
“Apparently. So, what’s the plan?”
She sighed and yanked her books out from under his arm.
“The plan, clean freak, is to leave them alone and pray to the Titan that they don’t cause too much chaos.”
“That’s not going to work.”
She raised her eyebrows and flicked a dust ball onto his jacket. He yelped and fell off the chair, frantically dusting himself off to be rid of the terrible pest. Good grief.
“Not nice, glasses.”
“Hmm.”
She said, resuming her studying.
“Come on! What are we going to do?”
She turned around and crossed her arms.
“Darius, what trouble can they get into before the end of the day?”
He raised his eyebrows.
“Did you really just tempt the fates like that?”
She scoffed just as screaming erupted from outside the room. They stared at each other, frozen in shock, for one brief moment before Darius scrambled to his feet and she practically dragged him out of the library and into the hall...
The hall that was filled with pudding?
As Raine sprinted after Eda down the hall, the only thought consuming their mind was that there was no way in HECK—seriously Terra was the worst—that they were ever going to let this insanely crazy witch go.
Who was Eda Clawthorne?
They had met their fair share of pranksters and mischief makers, even had been the leader of a few themself, but they had never met someone with the pure knack and desire to cause chaos like Eda Clawthorne.
She was...she was like a beam of sunlight but sunlight was too consistent and passive, she was like a fire, rampaging and beautiful, leaving smoke and chaos in her wake. Burning reds and oranges the same shade as her vibrant hair.
No, they did not have a crush on her.
It was just simple observations.
Also Eda looked hilarious when she blushed.
It was like just her cheeks turned red and the rest of her face stayed super pale!
Adorable.
“Move it!”
Eda shrieked, grabbing their hand and yanking them around the corner, sprinting past Darius and another witch with bright red hair and glasses. The growing mound of enchanted pudding behind them was on their tails, and the red-haired witch immediately started sprinting after them, leaving Darius to fend for himself against the pudding.
“EDALYN CLAWTHORNE WHAT DID YOU DO?”
Raine snorted.
“Your first name is Edalyn?”
Eda flushed red again and shoved their arm.
“Yeah, yeah. What’s up Lily?”
“WHAT’S UP?!?”
Ah, so this must be the older sister, Lilith Clawthorne. She exactly like Eda had described her.
“Eda, what is this?”
Raine looked up to see the way ahead of them blocked. They clenched their fists and whistled sharply, sending a blast of magic shooting forward to make the students ahead of them scatter out of the way. Lilith Clawthorne gasped at the show of magic and Raine dropped to their knees, sliding through the teacher’s legs who was trying to stop them.
Ugh, they were going to get a reputation before even being a few hours here.
“HAH!”
Eda laughed, jumping up and drawing a spell circle in the air, leaping over the teacher’s head and landing next to them.
“Sorry, sorry, trying to get my sister under control, I am so sorry.”
They heard Lilith Clawthorne babbling behind them. Eda grabbed their arm and dragged them down a new corridor, one out of the way off the huge mound of magic pudding.
“Okay, ready?”
Eda said, eyes glinting with a furious excitement. Raine grinned and gave a thumbs up. She drew two spell circles in the air and fire exploded around them. They laughed as Eda twisted her hands through air, making the balls of fire she was holding spin around like tiny stars.
“AAAAAAND....BOOM!”
She released the fire and Raine stared as the fire balls slammed into the pudding at the end of the hall and started fizzling and sparking. They watched as the pudding shrunk and vanished, leaving behind a glowing message, one that flickered and, if Eda had been correct, would stay up for at least three hours.
“Faust is not the boss?”
They read, stifling a laugh. Eda shrugged and stretched languidly, her hair catching the light.
“Eh, not my best. But it works!”
“Why did we let the pudding get out of control?”
“Well, it drew more commotion than just the message. And if we add our names to the message next time, everyone will know that we did it!”
Raine shook their head frantically. Eda blinked in surprise but put her glowing finger down.
“What?”
“No names, please.”
Eda searched their face and they flushed.
“I...would rather avoid the spotlight.”
They met her eyes, challenging her to argue. But Eda just smirked and Raine had the sudden feeling that they weren’t going to be judged for this.
“How are you supposed to be a bard with stage fright?”
Raine laughed as Eda slung her arm around their shoulders and dragged them down the corridor.
“Well, it’s not easy.”
The next day Eda practically sprinted to school, bouncing up and down on her toes as she glanced around the heads of students milling around the entrance, trying to spot Raine.
She had just caught sight of the bard’s mint green hair when a hand clamped down on her shoulder and she yelped, twisting around to see Principal Faust himself standing there, glaring down at her with all the anger that he only seemed to reserve for her and Vice Principal Bump.
Behind him stood Lily.
“Seriously?”
She said, raising her eyes at her older sister. Lily bit her lip.
“Well...”
Eda waved her hand.
“Oh, chill Lily. It’s fine.”
Lily sighed and hurried off, disappearing back inside the school with the rest of the students, leaving only Eda and Faust outside...and Raine, trying to hide behind a tree.
“Mx. Whispers.”
Faust said. Raine gasped and poked their head out from behind the tree.
“Go inside before you’re late as well.”
They started to hurry up the steps but Eda glared at them. They were in on the prank as well! They couldn’t just leave her here! Come on, help her get out of this!
“Principal Faust, um...”
Raine said, turning red under his glare. They seemed to steady themselves and met his eyes determinedly.
“I helped Eda with the prank.”
Eda face-palmed.
That was not what she wanted them to say! Come on, did they not know that in this situation, they should either made an excuse and say that they were a ‘witness’ for her innocence, or they had to stay out of detention and break her out!
IT WAS SIMPLE KNOWLEDGE!
“Ah, you were.”
Faust said, his eyes lighting up.
“So, we have two miscreants now, do we?”
Raine steadied their chin as Faust dragged them both inside the school.
“Seriously Raine?”
She asked, raising her eyebrows at the bard.
“What? It’s just detention.”
Eda started to die laughing at Raine’s naivety.
“Oh no, it’s not just detention. Not if Faust caught us.”
Raine blinked in surprise as they turned a corner and the witches found themselves staring at a blank grey door. A perfectly well-timed cold breeze whipped past them and Eda shivered, cursing the oracle spirits that tended to wander these halls.
“Here.”
Faust said, smiling creepily.
“I think you’ll enjoy the whole no learning aspect of the detention track.”
Eda felt her eyes widen in horror as he snapped his fingers and her uniform was suddenly drained off all its color, leaving her and Raine dressed in dark grey.
“That’s not a real punishment!”
She yelled in anger.
“It is now.”
They were blown backwards into the room and found themselves alone, save for an elderly witch who looked them up and down and pointed for them to sit down.
“We need to—”
“SHUT UP!”
Eda jumped a foot in the air at the elderly witch’s yell. Raine grabbed her hand and yanked her down onto the desk. The two witches exchanged a worried glance as they sat in silence.
He was an old witch.
He was bound to fall asleep at some point, right?
Three hours later, and the old witch was still awake.
Eda, on the other hand, was not.
Her head was slumped against the desk, poofy orange hair surprisingly soft for the amount of random goop and junk Raine had found while running their fingers through her hair.
Seriously, why did Eda have a half-eaten sandwich stored in her hair?
“Psst.”
Raine looked around in surprise. The old witch had gotten to his feet and was looking around in confusion as well. They watched as he wandered around the room twice before stopping by the blackboard and suddenly toppling to the ground, starting to snore.
They stared in shock as a square in the blackboard shimmered and Raine saw the hand that was poking out of a hidden door. A familiar red head appeared and gestured for Raine to follow her. They whacked Eda and she snorted, jerking upright and raising her eyebrows at the appearance of Lilith Clawthorne.
“Did you find secret passages before I could?”
Eda complained, taking in the unconscious witch and magical door.
Lillith Clawthorne smirked.
“I am the better finder.”
“Psh, as if.”
Her head disappeared and the door widened just enough for Eda and Raine to squeeze through into a huge, cavernous room.
Raine’s mouth dropped open as they surveyed the room, filled with doors and windows and staircases that spiraled up to the top of the ceiling and the far below them. It was almost as if she could feel a faint breeze spiraling from multiple of the windows but that should have been impossible.
It smelled like a combination of old books and magic.
“Where are we?”
They asked, mouth still open in shock.
“No idea. I found it while I was exploring the library.”
Lilith Clawthorne said, shrugging and shooting a burst of magic at another door so that it flew open and revealed the quiet shelves and warm wood of the library.
“Wait, so these...these lead everywhere in school?”
Eda said, her eyes lighting up with excitement. She hurtled over to the nearest and flung it open to find the detention spirits cleaning up the leftover pudding from their experiment. The ‘Faust Is Not The Boss’ lights were still flashing down every corridor.
“Ohohoho.”
Raine glanced over at Eda as she cackled, rubbing her hands together. Lilith Clawthorne jerked her head around and glared at her sister, but if Eda realized she didn’t say anything.
“Raine, think of the pranks!”
Eda said, spinning and around and grabbing their hand. A grin split across their face as the full realization of what they could do slammed into them. They could go anywhere. They could see anything. They could do anything!
“I was more thinking you could use it to watch other classes while you’re stuck in the detention track.”
Both witches turned around to see Lilith Clawthorne gesturing to a nearby window that led into an oracle classroom. Eda had this expression of shock and awe on her face as she peered inside, something almost like a pure, unfiltered hope on her face. Raine didn’t know why but they had this feeling that this was one of the biggest moments in Eda’s life so far.
“Eda. You can observe any class.”
If anything, the orange-haired witch’s eyes grew even larger as excitement started to grow across her face.
“Wait, so you don’t...you don’t care that I learn more than what my track wants me to do? You...this is borderline wild magic, Lily.”
Lilith Clawthorne nodded, smiling softly, a sad but understanding expression in her eyes. Raine watched as Eda lunged forward and tackled her sister in a hug, laughing hysterically. They stayed awkwardly on the edge of the hug before Eda climbed off her sister and held out her hand for Raine to grab.
“So? You want to learn more than what the coven system wants us to?”
“Actually, yes!”
Raine beamed at Eda as she dragged them to the oracle window and the pair stuck their heads through, hidden by a plant but able to hear and pretty well see what was going on in the classroom. Raine was just able to hear Lilith Clawthorne mutter something about two peas in a pod as she left the secret room.
When Darius ran into Lilith again later in the day he found her dusted in cobwebs and looking like a complete disaster.
“What did you do?”
He said, frowning.
She rolled her eyes and ran her fingers through her hair, dislodging another cobweb and sighing.
“I found this secret room from the library so I had to show Eda and the new kid, Raine.”
“Seriously? You gave them access to more mischief making supplies?”
He said, wondering what on Titan had gotten into her mind.
“Darius.”
He was surprised by the seriousness of her tone. She grabbed him by the arm and dragged him into an empty corridor. Her eyes darted left and right before she leaned close to his ear and whispered,
“Look, my sister has never been okay with the coven system or the tracks. I gave her the opportunity to be able to examine all of them before making a decision.”
Darius groaned and banged his head against the wall.
“Glasses, you realize that you just made it so easy for her to become a...a you know what, you know?”
“A wild witch? No, Eda’s not the crazy.”
“Doesn’t your mother not have a coven sigil?”
Lilith rolled her eyes.
“She’s in the process of getting it. She just has too many options, apparently.”
The look of disgust and annoyance on his best friend’s face made it obvious that she did not think that her mother had too many options, she was just stalling.
“I mean, can you blame her?”
Lilith blinked her surprise and adjusted her glasses.
“Darius, I don’t think I’ve ever heard you talk badly about the coven system.”
He scoffed and waved his hand dismissively.
“I’m not talking bad about the coven system, it’s what the Titan wants, I’m just saying that you can’t blame your mom for wanting to take her time. Blocking all magic except one type? Kind of intense, especially for someone who’s...older.”
Lilith’s mouth made a little ‘o’ of surprise that morphed into understanding.
“Okay, yeah. Fair enough.”
The bell rang and Darius tilted his head.
“Next class.”
“Bye!”
Lilith shouted, turning on her heel and sprinting off down the hallway. Darius shook his head and walked in the opposite direction, pretending like he didn’t notice the way that one of the lockers shook weirdly and a flash of orange and mint green was seen.
When he entered his class he found that some random witch was sitting in his usual seat.
No.
No.
No no no no.
He felt his hands start to shake and he cleared his throat, trying to steady the immediate panic and horrible, crawling, sticky feeling that something was very, very, very, very wrong.
“Excuse me.”
He said, hating the way his voice shook. The witch looked up curiously.
“That’s my seat.”
She blinked in surprise and then shrugged.
“Does it really matter?”
He nodded and she frowned at him before shrugging again and getting up.
“Okay. If you care so much.”
She wandered over to the other side of the room and he stared at his chair for three seconds before quickly dusting it off and sitting down, feeling an immediate wash of relief.
“You were weird.”
He jumped and turned around so fast that he heard his neck pop. The hack was standing there, looking messier than usual, a bag of hex mix in his grease and abomination goo stained hands.
“That can’t be sanitary.”
He said, trying to maintain his usual, cool demeanor. The hack raised his eyebrows.
“Why were you weird?”
Darius glared at him and turned away.
The hack didn’t get the message, just stayed there, staring at him.
“Do you not know how to go away?”
He finally snapped, whirling around to face the hack, who blinked in surprise.
“Oh. Sorry.”
He walked off without another word, balling up the bag of hex mix over and over again. Darius sucked in a breath, having the distinct feeling that he had just said something that hurt the hack more than he had thought.
Oh well.
The hack didn’t need to know about his quirks.
Eda was happier than she had been in a very long time. Something about today was just going perfectly. She had a partner in crime, she had escaped the horribly boring detention track, and she could now reach anywhere in the school from a system of strategically placed doors and windows!
She could learn anything.
ANYTHING!
“So, what do you want to do now?”
Eda asked Raine as they left the school, Darius and Lily talking in low tones behind them.
“I just can’t believe that’s the worst of our punishment. Do you think they knew?”
Eda threw her head back and laughed.
“Boy, if you think that’s the worst punishment, St. Epiderm must have been tame!”
Raine flushed and crossed their arms, making a face at Eda’s laughter.
“Ha. Ha. It’s wasn’t that tame.”
Eda nudged her and they broke into a reluctant smile before Eda hopped onto the stone wall they were walking past and turned around so that she was facing them as she walked. She could see Lily and Darius behind them, Lily still holding the ball from the grudgby practice that Eda had skipped to hang out with Raine.
“Lily! Pass it!”
Her sister’s head shot up and she chucked the ball in Eda’s direction. She jumped out to catch it, almost falling off the wall and making Raine gasp and reach out to catch her.
“Really?”
Eda said, smirking down at them. Raine gave her a no-nonsense deadpan.
“From what I hear, you’re the star player. Can’t have you dying, now can we?”
She flushed at their praise and spun the ball on her finger, quickly smirking to mask her embarrassment.
“Eh, death is afraid of me.”
Raine burst out laughing and hurried over to the wall themself, Eda holding out her hand to help them up. They batted her hand away and jumped up on their own. They smirked at her and started to take a step in the opposite direction and missed the step. They started to fall and she grabbed their arm and spun them around without thinking to pull them back onto the wall, ending up with Eda practically dipping Raine.
Eda’s face was bright red.
Raine flushed too for a second but they seemed to regain their confidence before Eda did.
“You know, you could have just asked me to dance.”
They said, raising their eyebrows. Eda let out a startled laugh and proceeded to drop them. Raine yelped and grabbed her uniform, yanking her down with them. But before they could fall the few feet to the hard ground a blue glow was surrounding them and righting them on the wall.
“Next time, maybe don’t almost kill the person you’re flirting with.”
Lily said, and Eda turned bright red. Raine laughed but she could tell that there was a faint note of embarrassment in their voice.
“Eff off, Lily.”
Eda said, debating whether it was a good idea to flip off her sister. Probably not a good idea, but...
“EDA!”
Lily shrieked, crossing her arms as Darius let out a chuckle at her offended face. Eda didn’t even have time to register that her sister was picking up the abandoned ball before it was being thrown right at her face.
She snatched the ball out of the air and flung it right back at her sister, who just raised her eyebrows in a silent challenge. Eda grinned and just knew that the witches around them were watching curiously, no doubt recognizing them as the star players of grudgby at Hexside.
She sprinted down the wall as Lily drew her arm back and lit the ball on fire, her red hair tumbling out of its ponytail as she flung the ball at the nearby tower. Eda drew a spell circle and felt magic fizz through her hands and out into the air, a shimmering gold platform appearing as she ran.
She leapt off the wall and landed on the platform, its bouncy quality catapulting her into the air with enough time for her to draw a spell circle, extinguish the ball’s flames, and pose before the ball slammed into her waiting hands and she dropped back down to her platform, hitting the bouncy material and shooting back up in the air.
She spun around and flung the ball back at Lily, who was now racing down the path as if all the wild witches on the isles were chasing after her. Lily drew her own blue spell circle and leapt into the air, a hover enchantment on her boots making a much easier but less showy way of boosting jump abilities. Lily caught the ball as Eda did a backflip off the platform and posed.
Suddenly Lily gave out a frantic shout and Eda whirled around to see a fairy slam hard into her face and cause her sister’s concentration fail to keep her hover enchantment going. She plummeted towards the ground and Eda shot forward, catching her sister just before she hit the ground.
Lily stared up at her and Eda placed her on the ground. Lily’s face was pale and her pupils were enlarged and Eda felt her heart stop in recognition. Crap. She jerked her head at Darius and he frowned at her, not realizing. She slapped her head and motioned for him to help Lily. The crowd was murmuring while drawing closer, and she knew that this was not going to help Lily, who looked distinctly out of it.
She laughed and whirled around to face the crowd, turning on the charming swagger that she had perfected after years of being the class clown and jock.
“Well folks, I guess I can’t help being too strong for my own good.”
She rolled up her sleeves and flexed, kissing each muscle dramatically, thanking the Titan that she had been strong enough to support her sister’s weight. Why hadn’t she just caught her with magic? Stupid, stupid, stupid!
The crown chuckled appreciatively and Eda continued to flex as she heard Darius help Lily down the path and away from the crowd.
“What do you think, Raine?”
Eda said, whirled around and posing for the bard. Raine’s face was bright red and Eda watched as their eyes flicked frantically towards the crowd before going back to Eda’s face. Oh. Yeah. Stage fright. Dang it!
Eda hurried forward and hooked Raine’s arm in her own, blowing one last kiss to the crowd before dragging them off after Darius and Lily.
Eda...Eda had really nice muscles. Heh. That wasn’t going to affect them AT ALL.
“Your sister got a concussion?”
Mr. Clawthorne asked, staring between the four kids. Darius nodded, seeing that Eda wasn’t about to explain that Lilith got a concussion because they were being overdramatic teenagers.
“Yes. A fairy flew into her head.”
He said as Lily walked forward and leaned against her dad, tears welling her eyes.
“I’m not going to be able to study.”
She blubbered and Darius patted her back sympathetically. Mr. Clawthorne sighed and gave them all a stern look.
“I would like the full story later. Can you two stay for dinner?”
Darius nodded, this being a common occurrence. Mr. and Mrs. Clawthorne loved inviting him to stay for dinner. They probably liked that Lilith actually had a friend.
“Oh. Um...”
Raine said, glancing back and forth between Mr. Clawthorne and Eda, who looked delighted.
“YES. I have to show you my room!”
Raine grinned.
“Yeah! That’d be great! Thank you so much, Mr. Clawthorne. Just let me message my parents.”
They pulled out their scroll and typed a quick question out, an answer dinging in almost immediately.
“Okay. I’m cleared.”
Eda laughed and dragged Raine into the house, shouting “BYEEEEE” as she did so. Darius rolled his eyes as Lilith flinched, squeezing her eyes shut at the sound. Mr. Clawthorne sighed and led Lilith into the house, Darius trailing behind them.
“Okay, just sit here. Darius, could you keep her from falling asleep while I call the healer? It’ll be too much of a hassle to get her all the way into town when she’s like this.”
He nodded and Mr. Clawthorne hurried off into another room, leaving Darius and Lilith alone. She groaned and leaned backwards against the cushions, her eyes squinched up against the light. Darius flicked his fingers and abomination goo extinguished most of the candles and shut the blinds.
“Better?”
He asked softly, remembering all the times that Eda, the chaotic sport player that she was, had gotten a concussion herself.
“Yeah.”
She sighed and leaned into the pillows, her eyes closing.
“Nope.”
He said, poking her and making her eyes fly open. She stared at him for a moment, eyes wide and confused, before recognition flashed across her face.
“Oh. OH. This is going to suck.”
She grumbled, running her hands through her hair and staring at the wall. He patted her back as they heard the faint murmurs of Eda and Raine talking upstairs.
“At least it’s not permanent? Just get a healer and some potion and you’ll be fine in a day or two.”
He said. She turned her head to look at him and glared, an effect diminished by the fact that she was starting to look sick.
“Are you going to throw up? Don't you dare throw up on me, glasses.”
Darius scrambled to his feet and stared at her and she laughed weakly and covered her mouth.
“No. Don’t think so.”
Mr. Clawthorne entered the living room again and gave Lilith a cool wash rag.
“Healer said to stay seated and in the dark. He’ll be here soon.”
Lilith nodded then winced, holding her head in her hands. Darius sighed and sat down next to her.
“Noise or quiet?”
He asked.
“Quiet.”
He nodded and they lapsed into silence, Mr. Clawthorne heading up the stairs to do something or other. The house was cool because it was fall, so Darius grabbed a blanket and shook it clean before draping it over the two of them.
Lilith leaned against his shoulder, a show of affection that was distinctly abnormal, and sighed, her eyes fluttering shut.
“Hey, don’t fall asleep. That’s bad.”
“Actually, it’s an old wives tale.”
She mumbled, her voice slurred and sleepy.
“Okay, nerd.”
“What, are you Eda now?”
“Ew, never. Still, stay awake till the healer gets here.”
She groaned and shifted so that almost all of her weight was against him.
“Really?”
He deadpanned, looking at her in annoyance. A faint smile flickered across her face and he sighed. Whatever. He knew that she was a clean person, so there shouldn’t be any reason for her to get dirt on him.
And yet, that familiar, creeping feeling was starting to crawl across him.
No.
Not now.
He could wait till the healer got here.
He could do that.
He clenched his jaw and let Lilith lean against him, mentally repeating over and over and over again that it was fine and she was clean and there was no reason for his quirks to be attacking him, there was nothing rational about needing to go to the bathroom and taking a shower till his skin was raw and red.
He was fine.
Raine laid on the floor of Eda’s bedroom, looking up at the swirls of gold magic that Eda was sending across the room. They smiled as one of her golden swirls formed a fox who trotted around their head.
“I’ve always liked foxes.”
They said, reaching up and catching the fox in their hands. Eda laughed softly from where she was tossing different articles of clothing and paper into her closet.
“Not really what I would have expected from you.”
They glanced over at her, making a face and sitting up.
“Ha. Ha. Maybe don’t judge a book by its cover?”
She spread her arms and leaned against the wall.
“Come on Raine, didn’t you judge me by my cover at IFWOT?”
Oh. They did kind of do that, didn’t they? They had noticed Eda by her chaotic and messy appearance and the way that she immediately started causing chaos, thus causing them to decide and go over to hang out with her, hoping for more excitement than usually at IFWOT.
“Okay, fine. Some judging of covers is acceptable!”
They said, adjusting their glasses and sticking their nose up in the air so that they looked like a stuck-up librarian or something. Eda laughed and plopped down on the ground as well, flopping backwards so that her hair spread out in a fan motion.
“I like your hair.”
Raine said, lying back down as well and staring at the orange mess next to her.
“Really?”
“Yeah. It’s nice long.”
The two witches laid there in silence, enjoying the feeling of not having to actually talk. Sometimes friendships were just like that, the ability to just be together without needing to use words. The only noise was soft talking from downstairs and Eda’s fingers tapping a short melody on the floor.
Raine tilted their head, the melody surprisingly catchy.
“Eda, have you ever played an instrument?”
She rolled over to look at them and shook her head.
“Not really. Not since I was really little.”
Raine scrambled to their feet and held out their hand for Eda to grab.
“Do you want me to teach you to play?”
Eda brightened and Raine suppressed a laugh. Oh, Eda could go on and on about Lilith Clawthorne being a nerd but she was just as nerdy as her sister, no matter what Eda said.
“Please!”
“Yeah, what instrument do you want? We kind of do have unlimited access to the school now...”
Eda lunged forward and hugged them, lifting them off the ground in her excitement. Raine yelped and their mind raced in surprise but Eda didn’t drop them, her very nice muscles from grudgby being able to support them.
Okay.
She put them down on the ground but didn’t stop hugging them. Raine laughed and patted her on the back, signaling to let them go because she was kind of strangling them.
“Oh, sorry. Grudgby muscles.”
Raine’s face went red again as Eda flexed dramatically.
“Really? I would have never guessed.”
They deadpanned to cover up their embarrassment.
Eda threw her head back and laughed, spinning around in excitement.
“Alright! This year is looking up!”
She jumped up onto her bed and spread her arms to take in the whole room.
“I have a partner in crime, unlimited access to the school, this grudgby season is looking to be better than ever, I have immunity from Faust because of creepy head witch Terra, and tryouts for the Emperor’s Coven are in seven months! Nothing could possibly go wrong!”
Raine raised their eyebrows but Eda was leaping off her bed and picking them up again, spinning around in a circle till they were dizzy. The pair collapsed on the ground and laughed till their sides were sore and everything hurt.
Eda suddenly sat up and looked over at them, eyes flashing excitedly.
“Alright. For our next prank, I think we should...”
The two of them planned for hours until Mrs. Clawthorne got home from grocery shopping and made Eda and Raine help her make dinner. Raine had a surprisingly good time, enjoying the homey feel of the Clawthorne family. Darius left after making a weird excuse and Lilith stayed in the other room, but the healer had checked up on her and done the main healing before giving her a potion to take twice a day for a week to speed up the process.
From that day on Eda and Raine were inseparable, never going anywhere in school without the other and becoming the greatest mischief makers the school had seen. No one truly knew that it was them though, with the use of the secret room they were in and out before the crime could be pinned.
Lilith and Darius did everything they could to stop the two’s chaos, but unfortunately nothing they could do would deter Eda Clawthorne and her best friend from waging an even greater war on Faust.
Notes:
So, this is the last of the time skip chapters until like the very end of this fic, so the next chapters won't always end so nice and wrapped up.
And one last time, for the people in the back:
RAINE FREAKING WHISPERS!
Chapter 5: Some Kid Blew Up His Abomination
Summary:
Eda (15), is still in the detention track, while Lilith (17) is in the potions track and Raine (15) is in the bard track. Eda witnesses a kid, Alador (16) blow up his abomination and get thrown into the detention track. She proceeds to make an elaborate plan with herself, Alador, Lilith, Raine, and Darius (16). But something goes wrong...
TW: Panic attacks, major storm, blood, light gore?
Notes:
*sneaks in. drops an insanely long chapter with Raeda and Aladarius snippets in honor of pride month. apologizes for forgetting to put trigger warnings on earlier chapters. sneaks back out, laughing evilly at what you are about to read*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“No! Don’t leave me!”
Eda cried, flopping down on the ground and latching onto Raine’s leg. They laughed and tried to yank their foot out of her grip as one of the bard track teachers’ tapped his foot impatiently.
“Please, Mx. Whispers.”
The teacher said, crossing his arms and glaring down at the pair of them. Eda made a face as she let go of Raine’s leg and they gave her a sympathetic look. She stuck her tongue out at them as the teacher led them out of the detention track.
“Alright Ms. Clawthorne, return to your desk.”
Eda flipped off the head of the detention track and flung herself into her desk, scowling.
She knew this day would come.
It had only been one week since she and Raine had been thrown into the detention track for their Faust Is Not The Boss prank and, surprisingly, it had been one of the most entertaining weeks of her short life.
The two of them had played countless pranks while receiving no punishment because, oh my, how could they be the culprits? They were stuck in the detention track! Who could possibly be the perps?
But now Raine had returned to their chosen track and she was alone in the empty classroom. Bored and without her partner in crime. Okay, she could still play pranks with Raine, but they weren’t able to hang out constantly and pass notes and hide out in the secret room and talk for hours on end about life, love, friends, magic, sexuality, the future, gender, sports and music. Raine had even started to teach her how to play the lute.
Spoiler, she was terrible at it, but Raine seemed to think she had potential, and who was she to argue with the brightest student in the bard track?
The demon bell screamed and Eda slumped over, surprised that it had already been an hour. She watched as the students outside appeared and disappeared in quick flashes, going from class to class, laughing and talking with each other, and being able to actually move about.
She felt like she was going crazy in this tiny chair!
And grudgby practice had been canceled because it was too windy to fly.
Pathetic.
The bell screamed yet again and the flow of students outside the classroom stilled. If she had her sister’s schedule memorized, this was Lily’s free period, so there was a chance that she would come and visit, but her sister wasn’t normally one to come and break the rules, although she did like and appreciate the secret hideaway. And Darius was in class, not that he’d come and rescue her, and Raine would be sitting in their awesome bard track classroom, making phenomenal melodies and hopefully not freezing up because of their stage fright.
“Eda!”
She whipped her head back around to stare at the front of the classroom. The teacher was slumped over, snoring, and the door to the secret hideout was open, a very familiar face grinning and holding out their hand for her to take.
She felt a huge rush of sudden, inexplicable happiness at seeing Raine.
She lunged forward and jumped into the door, almost tackling Raine in her excitement to be out of the detention track.
“You’re going to be missed!”
She hissed, but Raine waved their hand dismissively.
“I asked to go to the bathroom.”
Eda nodded and the two of them tumbled into the secret hideout, Raine sprinting across the room and putting one foot through to the corridor outside of one of their bard classrooms.
“You coming?”
She bit her lip, debating. Going to watch a bard class would be enjoyable...and she’d get to see Raine play...but she hadn’t looked at many of the other classes since Lily found this room.
“Nah, I’m gonna check out another class. I might pop in later though.”
Raine nodded, the faintest trace of sadness flashing across their face before they disappeared through the door. Eda sighed, turning and gazing around the room, trying to decide just what to learn today.
She knew plenty about potions, a decent amount about plant magic and healing, and she had learned quite a lot about bard magic from Raine in their constant discussions about magic and music in the hideout. She hadn’t watched much about beastkeeping, abomination, illusions, oracles, and construction.
She frowned thoughtfully and made her way to the first window. She opened it and poked her head inside. It was the oracle classroom, but the person standing at the front of the classroom was presenting her oracle with the know-it-all expression that she knew all too well from Lily.
“And this is Henry, my newest spirit. He is extra strong and can fly. I caught him all on my own and he is the prime example of a perfect oracle spirit in the classification of physical power.”
“Yes, very good Miss Odalia. You are free to leave to your next period. Now, would the next student please—”
Eda swung the door shut and rolled her eyes. She wasn’t about to listen to a whole hour of a know-it-all talking about how perfect they were.
She wandered between the doors and windows and stairs, trying to decide what exactly to do, when she heard loud exclamations coming from one of the nearby doors. She raised her eyebrows and swung it open, curiosity getting the best of her, as usual.
A group of students, including the oracle track student she had just seen and Darius himself, were surrounding a skinny boy with brown hair that stuck up in every direction. She frowned, not understanding what was so exciting, until she realized that the boy was holding a smoking pile of abomination goo and wires fashioned to...was that a rocket?
The boy snapped his fingers and the rocket lit, flying into the air, the abomination goo almost sliding off but the wires holding the rickety thing together. The boy waved his hand and the abomination goo leapt off the rocket, going flying into the nearest wall and splattering into a sentence made from curling letters.
“Odalia, will you go to Grom with me?”
The boy asked to the oracle track girl, holding out his hand. Darius snorted and Eda frowned at him as he left the group. The girl looked the boy up and down, an expression of distaste on her face but eventually morphing into a small smile.
“Okay, Mr. Blight.”
She said, giving him a small and extremely fake giggle. Eda suppressed a shudder. The boy beamed but suddenly a teacher rounded the corner and opened her mouth to yell at the boy...that’s when the abomination goo on the wall exploded.
The students started screaming and sprinted off in a hundred different directions as the flaming abomination goo fell onto the boy’s hair. He didn’t notice. The teacher grabbed his arm and started dragging him down the corridor.
“Well, this is the detention track for you!”
The teacher said and Eda yelped, ducking back into the secret hideout. She whirled around and sprinted to the tunnel leading back to the detention track. She slid back inside and lifted the sleeping spell on the teacher just in time to plop her butt back down on the seat as the door flew open and the other teacher hauled the boy inside.
He didn’t make eye contact with her as he sat down on the opposite side of the classroom and started nervously fidgeting. Eda watched as the two teachers talked quietly before the teacher who had brought him in left.
The detention track master walked over to the boy and started lecturing him on the rules of the detention track. She tilted her head and smirked.
Gee, his attention wasn’t on her.
She waved her hand and shot him with a sleeping spell. He collapsed on the ground and the boy yelped; a faint laugh hidden in his voice.
“You want to get out of here?”
The girl grinned down at him and he blinked, realizing that this was when he was supposed to smile back. He did so a beat too late but she didn’t seem to care, just beckoning him towards the blackboard.
“You’re Eda.”
It was a statement, not a fact. She nodded, answering his question without words. She tapped the blackboard a few times and drew a spell circle, a glowing window appearing out of nowhere. He felt his mouth drop in surprise.
She whirled around and spread her arms in what could have been a show of dominance, but her eyes looked proud and her mouth was in a happy smile. Okay. She was trying to be impressive.
“Join me.”
She said, holding out her hand. He looked down at it before up at her. He felt a slow smile spread across his face and desperately hoped that he was reading the situation right. He grabbed her hand and she dragged him into the tunnel.
The air was cool and slightly windy and made him shiver with annoyance.
“So, what’s your name?”
Eda had spun around and was walking backwards, looking at him expectantly.
“Uh...Alador Blight.”
Her eyebrows shot to the top of her head and she let out a laugh.
“Oof, you’re part of that family? Dang.”
He blinked at her. What was that supposed to mean? She was looking at him with a soft expression in her eyes but her mouth was still in that faint smile. Sympathy? Pity?
“Uh. Yeah.”
She nodded.
“Well, sucks for you.”
He let out a startled laugh and she grinned, spinning to the side and waving her hand to show the room that they had walked into.
Wow.
It was huge, with massive windows, doors, and staircases leading to who knows where, the sound of their breathing and Eda’s laughter echoing off the walls.
“Why...why bring me here?”
Eda clapped her hands together and he blinked from the noise. She tilted her head and smirked.
“These are wonderful doors that lead to anywhere in the school. I happened to see you blow up your abomination grom proposal. I think I could use your tinkering skills in my...adventures.”
“I break stuff.”
“Au contraire, my new friend! You blow stuff up.”
She was grinning now but her eyebrows were slanted mischievously and she had a very deadly look in her eyes. He had the oddest feeling that something big was about to happen to his life, an odd, exciting feeling that felt reminiscent to how he had felt when he and Darius had met, but in a completely different way.
“We’re going to get my best friend, Raine Whispers, and then we’re going to have some fun.”
They were learning about flutes in class today, something that Raine was enjoying very much, when a trapdoor underneath their feet opened and a very familiar hand gripped their ankle. They pressed their lips together and whacked the hand with their other foot, trying to get Eda to let go.
She tugged on their ankle four times, their code for pranking. They sighed, looking up to the front of the class. They really shouldn’t...but hanging out with Eda...the decision was taken out of their hands by Eda yanking them out of their chair and down through the trapdoor.
They slammed hard into her and sent them both tumbling to the ground, Raine landing on top of her. They raised their eyebrows and gave her an annoyed expression to hide the blush that was trying to fight its way to their face. Eda was bright red.
They scrambled off her and Eda jumped to her feet, taking a moment to smooth her hair and send Raine a grin...one that had none of its usual smugness or confident air. They raised their eyebrows and she blushed harder, turning away from the bard.
Raine tried not to feel smug at that.
For all Eda pretended to be a tough, chaotic jock, she was such a big softy inside!
“Raine, this is Alador Blight. Alador, Raine Whispers.”
They took in the boy in front of them. He was maybe a year older than them, with deep eyebags underneath golden-brown eyes, and the faintest touch of stubble on his chin...stubble that he really should shave. His abomination track uniform was splattered with abomination goo and he had ratty old looking glasses perched on top of his messy brown hair.
“You’re a Blight?”
They asked, memories of their parents talking about that family rushing through their brain. The Blights...weren’t they some of the richest families on the Boiling Isles? Favored by Emperor Belos for their services? And this kid...he was definitely not a good example of what they had heard about that family. He was too...too messy and distracted. Wasn’t he the one who was rumored to have something wrong with his brain?
“Okay.”
They said, holding out their hand in greeting. Alador glanced down at it for a second before grabbing it and shaking it enthusiastically. They laughed and he immediately stopped, taking a small step back. Raine shook their head, realizing that their reaction could have been taken as mean.
“No, sorry, you didn’t do anything wrong.”
They said, trying to explain that it wasn’t his fault. He blinked in surprise before nodding.
“Sure.”
He turned away and wandered off, looking at the doors leading to the other classrooms. Raine waited for him to go out of earshot before whirling around and staring at Eda.
“Why Alador Blight?”
They asked, extremely confused about her motives.
“Well, I saw him accidentally blow up his abomination goo message.”
Raine nodded, the pieces coming together in their mind fast as lightning. They knew Eda, and they knew exactly what she was planning.
“You want to use his abomination skills in another prank. And since Darius is...reluctant to help us with our pranks...and has an intense rivalry with him...”
“Exactly.”
Eda said, her golden eyes alight with mischief.
“You think that’s a good idea?”
“Yup.” Eda said, popping the p and leaning back on her heels.
“Okay.” They watched as Alador stuck his head through another one of the windows before retreating hastily. “What message did he blow up anyway?”
“Oh. Uh, he asked Odalia to prom.”
Raine made a face.
“Her? Really?”
Eda shrugged.
“Eh, his choice.”
They nodded, pretending to look thoughtful to get the conversation off Grom. They didn’t need more reminders about the upcoming dance. It was stressful enough not knowing who was going to be picked to be Grom King/Queen/Ruler, and on top of that it was the social standard to have a date. And they didn’t have a date yet.
Granted, Eda didn’t have a date either so the two of them could probably just go together, but something about that felt...weirdly awkward, especially since the pair of them had only know each other for like a two weeks. Well, Grom wasn’t for another month, so they could figure it out later.
Eda probably would find a date anyway. She was a grudgby player, after all. The grudgby team tended to have its pick of players, and Eda wasn’t just a grudgby player, she had a magnetic personality, was well known in school, was surprisingly smart considering the fact that she didn’t pay much attention in class, was the resident ‘bad girl’ which people seemed to like, was extremely pretty, and her eyes could just draw a person in, her smile always seemed to promise something exciting, she moved like a tornado, blasting into people’s lives and leaving them, better or worse, exciting and beautiful, especially beautiful, but it was the fact that she actually had moral standards and could tell jokes and always seemed to be ready for adventure and—
“Hey, Raine! You good?”
They turned bright red and was yanked out of their thoughts to see Eda waving her hand in front of their face.
“Oh. Yeah.”
She stared at them for a second and they turned even redder.
“Raine, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this red.”
Eda said, a small smirk spreading across her face. They shoved her arm and strode past her, mind reeling.
What in the name of the Titan was wrong with them?
Lilith was currently hiding in the bathroom, trying to study and suppressing the feeling that she desperately needed to cry.
It was fine.
One B on a project wasn’t going to kill her. She had straight A’s and A+’s for the entire rest of the school year, this wasn’t going to bring her grade down as long as she kept getting A’s like always.
She was fine.
It didn’t matter. And yes, she had been upset yesterday about the grade that she screwed up grudgby practice and their coach had threatened to take her off the team but she was the best player! The team captain! They wouldn’t be able to succeed without her and they needed her.
She had to be there for them.
She was fine.
All she had to do was ace this next quiz, turn in her next three projects early so she could start training for Grom...no, she hadn’t been picked yet but she needed to be prepared anyway, and then she could practice some grudgby moves and start planning out their strategy for the second meet of the semester...against their biggest rivals. Then, of course, she had to really finalizing her second, third, and fourth options for covens if she couldn’t get into the Emperor’s Coven, but she was going to get into that coven! She would do anything for it.
She was fine.
Tears were threatening to spill out of her eyes now and she clenched her fists. She did not have time for a mental breakdown! She could do this! She was Lilith Clawthorne, star student! Prime example of the perfect child! She was the captain of the grudgby team! She was fine.
She swiped her eyes in frustration as the tears kept coming. A sob tried to shove it’s way up her throat but she pressed it down. NO. She was fine! Fine! Fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine fine—There was a sharp knocking at the door and she jumped, opening her mouth to shout that it was occupied.
“Lily, I know you’re in there.”
She sighed and unlocked the door to the stall. Eda stood there, her grin falling as she noticed Lilith’s frazzled look.
“You good?”
“Yes.”
She replied, snapping her books shut and standing up, letting herself fall back into her usually focused and composed self.
“Okay. Well, we were wondering if you wanted to join us?”
She gave her sister a stink eye.
“Join you with what?”
“Uh....”
Eda tapped her foot against the ground in an irregular pattern and her eyes darted to where Lilith knew there was a secret entrance.
“Well, I don’t really want to tell you because you’d turn us in if you knew and weren’t going to help us.”
“Eda...”
She groaned and shook her head at her younger sister. Really? What made her sister think that’d she’d go along with any kind of stupid and reckless—
“We’ll get you access to the forbidden section of the library!”
She whirled around to see Raine’s head poking out of the doorway, a maniac, very Eda like grin on their face. Another person was next to her, a messy-looking abomination student that she recognized immediately. Ah. Alador Blight, or the hack, as Darius called him. Apparently Eda had dragged him into her schemes as well.
But...the forbidden section of the library. If she could get in there...if she could use those books there was no way she wouldn’t pass the upcoming tests...she’d ace Grom if faced with it...she’d have the best spells to get into The Emperor’s Coven.
Heck, maybe her mother would pay attention to her if she got caught.
Emperor Belos always said, ‘to be great, one must make sacrifices’ so if she got caught...well, that’d be her sacrifice. Her sacrifice for knowledge.
“Deal.”
She said. Eda pumped her fist in the air and dragged her towards the tunnel.
“There she is!”
Eda ran through the corridor, a grin splitting across her face as Raine, Lily, and Alador followed her. Just one more person to get for this plan. This plan. This was the plan that had been bubbling in the back of her head since she had met Raine because it needed bard magic, but she hadn’t thought she’d be able to convince Lily to go along with it too!
Now, all that was left was to bait Darius into joining them and her team was all set.
She could hear Lily and Alador exchanging a hurried greeting while running. Raine was keeping pace with her, their mint green hair flopping in every direction and falling in front of their eyes. She laughed as she ran and Raine rolled their eyes, blushing.
They were blushing a lot today.
She dug through her pockets and found an old hair tie that she pretty much never used, preferring to keep her hair long and free. She handed it to Raine and they frowned at her.
“Eda. My hair is short.”
They panted and she nodded.
“Pull your bangs back.”
She said, gesturing to what she meant. Raine nodded and slicked their bangs back and pulled their hair so that their bangs were in a ponytail sticking straight up on their head. They gave her a look and she laughed.
“You look fine.” She said, whacking their shoulder. “It’s for function anyway.”
“Guys! Let’s go!”
Lily shouted from behind them and the two witches realized that they had stopped running. Eda gave Raine and smirk and took off, leaving Raine far behind her. She laughed as she ran through the tunnel, loving the feeling of the normally stagnant air whipping past her. She turned a corner and slammed into the door into the cafeteria.
She opened the door and poked her head inside.
Darius was sitting alone at the complete other side of the cafeteria.
“Ugh.”
She said, retreating back inside the secret passageway.
“You’d think he’d sit closer to the tunnel system.”
Raine poked their head through before listening as the bell screamed, signaling lunch was officially about to begin.
“I’ll go get him.”
Alador said, making to walk through the tunnel. Eda saw something over his shoulder and felt her heart grow cold.
“NO!”
She shouted, grabbing his arm and yanking him back inside. He stared at her in confusion and she pointed to the far side of the cafeteria.
Principal Faust and the head of the detention track were standing next to each other, conversing in low tones. Principal Faust looked extremely angry and the head of the detention track just looked tired.
“They know we left.”
Eda hissed, turning around to face everyone else, her brain running a million miles an hour to try and figure out how she could fix this.
“I can’t get into trouble with them.”
“Lily...”
“NO! I'm out.”
She snapped, turning away and striding down the corridor. Eda cursed under her breath as she watched her sister disappear.
“Raine, get Darius. Alador, stay here, just in case Raine needs help. I’ll go talk to Lily.”
Raine nodded and Eda cast one last glance towards Principal Faust before sprinting after the rapidly disappearing red-head in front of her.
Raine glanced at Alador. He looked uncomfortable and his hands were nervously flapping up and down by his sides, in barely noticeable movements but movements that didn’t seem quite normal all the same.
“You good?”
They asked. He whipped his head around and nodded. They raised their eyebrows and his hands moved faster before he clenched his fists and hid his hands behind his back.
“Fine.”
He mumbled and they frowned, knowing that wasn’t the full story and being incredibly curious about what exactly was going on.
“Okay.”
They said, falling into silence.
“Yeah.”
Alador said, closing his eyes and seeming to retreat in upon himself, almost growing smaller before their eyes. That...uh that probably wasn’t normal.
“Hey, I don’t think you’re okay.”
They said, trying to make their voice as okay and comforting as possible because this might be a person they had never interacted with before but there was no way they would let someone suffer in discomfort.
He didn’t say anything in response.
“Alador.”
They said, reaching out and then thinking better of it. This was...this was kind of like that time Eda had a panic attack and retreated to their hideout. It had taken a while of them just comfortingly talking to her for her to break out of it.
“I’m just going to talk, then. You don’t...you don’t seem to be normal. Uh, not in a bad way. Heck, I hang out with Eda, being weird is kind of crucial. In a good way.”
They flushed, hating the way they got tongue tied the minute it felt like they were performing in front of someone.
“Anyway, you were kind of flapping your hands earlier? I...look, I’ve heard rumors that you were...well, the rumors weren’t nice. But I think you’re pretty cool. And Eda likes you, thinks you’ve got potential to be a good chaos maker, and she’s got pretty good taste, you know? Uh.”
They blanked, trying to think of something else to say.
“I guess this is pretty overwhelming, huh? From what I’ve heard, you asked out Odalia and then your thing blew up? And you were thrown to the detention track, which is overwhelming in itself, and then you met Eda, and...”
They trailed off. Trying to distract him didn’t seem to be working. All it seemed to do was to...to overwhelm him.
Oh.
They slumped down to a sitting position and looked up and him.
“Okay. Would silence be better?”
“I’m fine.”
He said, gritting his teeth as if took him a lot to say it.
“No you’re not.”
They said.
“Something’s wrong, and it’s okay.”
Alador stared at them, one of hands suddenly starting to flap again. He attempted to grab it with his other hand but they jumped to their feet and put their hand on his shoulder.
“It’s okay. It’s not hurting you or anyone else.”
They said, giving him a small smile. He stared at them before slowly sinking to the ground and continuing the flapping of his hands. They just watched him, the pair waiting in silence, the only sound their breathing.
“Well. Um. I should probably...”
They said after a minute, jerking their finger towards the exit and making him blink in surprise before nodding.
“Oh, yeah.”
He moved to the side and they jumped through the door, landing in the cafeteria and striding off towards Darius.
Whatever...weirdness was going on with Alador, it seemed like his way of flapping his hands was his way of calming himself down from being overwhelmed, almost like how they would retreat into their room and play music when they were stressed. But there was time to think about Alador’s weirdness later, they had a job to do.
Darius was bent over his tray, hastily eating, casting nervous glances around the cafeteria. It was probably weird for him, that they or Lilith Clawthorne or anyone hadn’t joined him yet.
“Hey.”
They said as they slid into the seat opposite him. He looked up and sighed, propping his elbow against the table and giving them a tired look.
“What, Whispers?”
They rolled their eyes at him and cast a glance towards the looming figure of Principal Faust. He wasn’t near enough to overhear their conversation but they still didn’t want to take any risks.
“You know, the more nervous you look, the more suspicious he’s going to be.”
“Maybe.”
They grabbed a fry off his tray and he glared at them.
“What do you and Eda want?”
“Maybe I just want something.”
“Whispers, you’ve been glued to her side since coming here. What do you two want?”
Raine sighed and made to grab another handful of fries off his plate. He whacked their hand and they scowled.
“We’re planning...something, and we need your help.”
“Well, knowing Eda, it could be a prank, skipping school, or a threesome.”
“Darius!”
They whisper-shouted, ears flaming red.
“I’m kidding. A prank, I assume?”
Raine nodded, stealing another fry from his plate.
“What is my benefit from this?”
“I thought you’d be more opposed to this.”
“And why would you think that?”
“You’re Lilith’s best friend.”
They snarked, leaning forward and raising their eyebrows. He sighed and waved his hand dismissively.
“Yes, but I’m much more easy-going than her. She would never pull a prank with you guys.”
He said it like he knew every single thing that went in and out of Lilith Clawthorne’s head. Men. Sometimes they really could be insufferable.
“Actually, Lilith has agreed to help with this plan.”
They said, desperately hoping that Eda had managed to get through to her older sister.
Darius did a classic spit take—directly into their face. It was wet and sticky and gross and Raine was this close to socking him right in the face. They glared at him and wiped their glasses off deadly slowly.
“Sorry.”
He said, looking actually apologetic. They supposed that he was an extreme clean freak so it would make sense that he was actually sorry for spitting in their face. They wiped their face off with a spare napkin and silently thanked the Titan that Eda hadn’t been watching through the tunnel system to see that.
“Really though? Lilith is doing your prank?”
“Yup.”
They said, mimicking Eda’s way of popping the ‘p’ whenever she said that word. Darius raised his eyebrows in surprise and leaned backwards, abomination goo forming a seat back for him. They pressed their lips together to suppress a laugh.
“Maybe. What’s the target and who else is on the team?”
Raine was suddenly hit with the realization that this wasn’t Darius’s first time joining Eda on one of her schemes. It was obvious in the way he smirked slightly while talking with them, obvious in the way that he knew what he was saying, so obvious that they wanted to hit themself over the head for being so blind.
“Need to know information."
“Heh. You would run a good rebellion, Whispers.”
They rolled their eyes and stood up, holding out their hand.
“Well?”
“I just don’t think that it’s a good investment.”
He batted their hand away and resumed eating. They sighed and decided to play their very last card.
“Fine. We’ll just have to do with Alador’s help.”
The abomination goo supporting Darius suddenly disappeared and he fell to the ground, letting out a startled yelp. He stared up at them for one bewildered second, cheeks bright red.
“The hack? You’re getting the hack’s help?”
Why was his voice oddly high-pitched? What...why...hm. They suppressed the laugh that was attempting to crawl out of their throat and shrugged, putting on a nonchalant air.
“Well, we needed both of you for the plan, but I suppose Alador’s powerful enough to do your job too...”
“NO! He is absolutely not!”
Darius scrambled to his feet and dusted himself off, fuming, his abomination goo swirling around him and into a container at his hip.
“Fine. I’ll help.”
They smiled and held out their hand. He shook it briefly, a faint expression of disgust crossing his face before the pair of them headed towards the secret tunnels.
Eda sprinted after her sister and through the secret tunnels, trying to catch up. Lily always had been the barest smidge faster than her, and with her head start...
Fine.
The hard way it was.
She drew a spell circle and shot it down the corridor, her gold magic swirling around the tunnel and wrapping around Lily’s legs. Her sister let out a yelp before Eda clenched her hand and tripped her sister. She tumbled to the ground and Eda skidded to a stop, sitting down next to her sister.
“Hey.”
She said. Lily glared up at her and kicked her legs free of Eda’s spell.
“Really?”
“Look, you won’t be seen by anyone. You're not going to be connected to the prank at all.”
She said, holding out her hand for Lily to grab. She batted it away and scrambled to her feet on her own and adjusted her glasses on her nose.
“Oh.”
She said, and Eda raised her eyebrows.
“Are you okay, Lily?”
She asked, hoping that her sister would actually say something for once. Lily nodded without talking and turned away, about to head back up the tunnel.
“Seriously. You’ve been...stressed, lately, and I thought a bit of fun would...”
Lily let out a manic laugh and Eda had the distinct feeling that she had just hit a nerve.
“Stressed? Stressed! Edalyn, Grom is next month. And then it’s midterms, and then next semester we have coven tryouts and soon after tryouts it’s finals!”
Eda blinked in surprise. Well, yeah, but most of that stuff was spaced out, and Lily was already the top student in the school, what was she worried about? It didn’t make sense?
“But...you’re so good.”
She said and Lily shook her head frantically.
“Just barely! I have to stay on top the entire time. I have to be the best! Why don’t you understand that?”
“You don’t have to be the best, you just have to do your best.”
“HAH!”
Lily was laughing and crying at the same time now, leaning against the wall and pulling off her glasses to rub at her eyes.
“Easy for you to say.”
She said, gesturing at Eda, who stared at her sister in confusion.
“You’re...you. Everyone likes you, or at least thinks you’re funny. Mother and Father pay lots of attention to you because you get into trouble, and you made a friend within how long? You somehow manage to succeed in school even though you never put in any effort!”
Lily exclaimed, flinging her hands up in the air in exasperation.
“No matter how hard I work every single day you can just succeed without any effort at all!”
Eda blinked, shock and anger hitting her like a shot in the stomach from a grudgby ball. What? She thought that she didn’t put in any effort? That she just pranced through life without a care? Did Lily even know what it was like? Being unable to focus for more than a few seconds or hopelessly hyperfixating on something completely irrelevant? Being told that she was a disaster, a mess to have in class, a bad student, a bad person! To wage a passive aggressive war against someone who was clearly a tyrant, a person who wasn’t doing good things?
“What are you talking about?”
She blurted out, trying and failing to keep her voice from growing angrier with each word. Lily balled up her fists and turned away, striding down the corridor and leaving Eda in the dark, alone with her thoughts.
“FINE!”
Eda shouted, flipping off the direction her sister had gone.
“Have it your way!”
She whirled around and stormed down the corridor, seething.
“I don’t need your help anyway!”
She shouted over her shoulder, sparks flashing on her fingers. She balled up the angry magic and sent fire streaking through the tunnel in front of her. Heh. Stupid Lily. She didn’t know anything. She had it easy, she was smart and was practically secured a spot in the Emperor’s Coven.
It was Eda who had to worry, not perfect prissy Lily.
She snorted as she rounded the corner in time to see Alador and Darius in the midst of an intense and possibly violent staring contest, Raine hovering in between them, their face stressed as they caught Eda’s eye and gave her a pleading look.
Lily stormed down the corridor away from her sister, trying to keep the panic and anger from flaring up and sending her into a spiral of thoughts that would consume her for the rest of the week.
“I am the best student.”
She muttered, turning the corner to the entrance to the library and exiting the tunnels. Fine. She’d just resume studying. This was fine. She'd run over some grudgby tactics and then review a few more complication potions.
So what if Eda couldn’t get her into the restricted areas of the library. She didn’t need it to succeed. She would be completely fine. It really didn’t matter.
She was fine.
Fine.
She let out a shaky breath and smoothed her hair, heading through the library to her favorite table. Seriously. She would be fine. Eda...Eda was probably right. She would do fine. She was the top student after all. Everyone needed her.
The school’s average would drop without her there, she was crucial to everyone!
She was fine.
There was absolutely no reason to be overwhelmed or stressed or scared or feeling like she was worthless and no one needed her and everything was terrible and she needed to run and hide and fight but she wasn’t good enough to even do any of those things and why was she even here she should just let herself fail but then no one would love her and—
“NO!”
She shrieked before clamping her hand over her mouth, flushing bright red. Oops. It was a library, after all.
“No.”
She whispered quieter, shaking her head hard to try and dislodge the bad thoughts. She was absolutely, perfectly fine. She could do this. A sharp laugh burst out of her and she hurried through the library faster now, almost running. She passed the restricted section’s door and gave it one longing glance before reaching her table and plopping down in it, letting her head thud against the table hard.
The world spun and she cursed, remembering that she had a concussion a few weeks ago. It was probably better to avoid harming her head again before it had been at least a month. Thank Titan for magic, she didn’t know what she would do without it.
She pulled a book of grudgby tactics out of her bag and propped it open, trying to find just the exactly perfect tactic for the big grudgby match the day before Grom. It was tradition for the team who won the match to have their food catered by the other school, and considering they were going against Glandus High...well, she couldn’t afford to let the team down.
She could never afford to let anyone down.
Darius looked away from the stupid hack to see Eda standing in the middle of the corridor, her eyebrows raised in annoyance, the faintest trace of...of tears? What? Was she okay? What did she had to cry about right now?
Whispers wiggled out from where they had been trying to make sure he and the hack hadn’t started to throw hands to walk over to Eda.
“Lilith?”
“Not coming.”
Eda spat out, walking around Whispers without another word. Darius just caught the look of sadness and hurt on their face before it shifted back to neutral.
Great.
Everybody was just doing amazing this fine day.
What a surprise.
“Well? What’s your plan?”
“I need a minute.”
Eda snapped, flipping him off. He snarled and lunged forward but Whispers grabbed his arm and yanked him backwards. He glared at them and they returned the glare tenfold.
“You spat in my face,” They hissed. “don’t you dare fight with Eda or I will beat your ass.”
He held up his hands and whirled around, flicking his dreadlocks dramatically. The hack let out a snort and he shot him a glare. The hack kept his face of laughter for one more second before dropping it, acting as if he hadn’t done anything at all, but he was still doing those weird little flapping hands things.
Whatever.
He didn’t care enough to question it.
He was solely focused on kicking the hack’s butt...uh and helping with the prank. He was supposed to be doing that too. Right. He tapped his fingers against his leg seven times before stretching and swirling abomination goo around his hand.
The hack was watching him, his expression neutral but the spark of curiosity in his eyes.
“What?”
Darius asked, smirking and making the abomination goo grow.
“Sad you can’t do this too?”
The hack blinked in surprise before raising his own hands and a large mound of abomination goo swirling around him as well. Darius growled and snapped his fingers, turning the abomination goo into a small bird demon.
The hack shrugged and made his abomination goo into a rose. He caught it and twirled it around before handing it to Darius. He stared at the flower for a second before looking up at the hack, surprised.
“HAH! Smooth, Blight!”
Eda was suddenly there, whacking the hack on the back and sending him stumbling over, his abomination goo catching him and helping him up. Darius rolled his eyes and dropped the rose to the ground, stepping over it and to where Whispers was watching the exchange with amusement.
“Wow.”
They said, leaning against the wall and giving him a look as Eda and Alador suddenly started talking about some form of tech-y magic he didn’t know and didn’t really care.
“What?”
He snapped. They shrugged.
“That rose was...a nice touch, don’t you think?”
“Why do you care, Whispers?”
He snarked. He didn’t understand why Whispers cared at all about his and the hack’s resentment of each other.
“I’m just saying...enemies to lovers, slow burn...”
He turned red and tried to whack them on the head. They dodged him and laughed as they jerked their finger towards the hack and Eda.
“Seriously. You haven’t ever thought about it?”
They asked. He rolled his eyes.
“Good grief, Whispers. It’s a rivalry, not a romance. How juvenile are you?”
They smirked at him as Eda whirled around and sprinted back to the pair of them. She threw her arm around Whispers and leaned against them. It did not pass Darius’s notice that both Eda’s and Whispers’ faces were slightly pink at the sudden contact.
Oh.
OH.
He could use this.
“Alright, we’re getting the plan together without Lily’s help! Finish chatting and I need you two’s help, okay? STAT PEOPLE!”
She gave the pair of them finger guns before sprinting back over to Alador, waving her hand and making magic form a map through the air. Darius looked over at Whispers to see that they were watching Eda as she chatted excitedly to Alador.
“Well, if we’re speaking about romance...”
He said, making Whispers look at him in complete confusion and stupidity. Titan save us all.
“When are you going to ask Eda to Grom?”
They let out a startled laugh and shook their head.
“No! No, it’s not like that. We might meet up but she’s probably going to get a date for Grom anyway since she’s a grudgby player and everyone’s going to be wanting her and besides I don’t like her like that it doesn’t matter that she’s cool and smart and funny and really pretty and...oh.”
He let out a laugh at the frozen expression on their face. Oh good grief. This was going to take them ages to get their head around.
“Take your time, Whispers.”
They blushed bright red and shoved his arm.
“I don’t like Eda like that. You’re just making things up.”
They snapped, storming forward to join the planning session. He rolled his eyes and thanked the Titan that he was able to get their mind off the weird topic of him and the hack. Did they really think that this was some show or fanfiction? Some place where sudden plot twists and enemies to lovers was common?
This was the real Boiling Isles, Raine Whispers. Things didn’t work like that.
He shook his head and joined the planning session, completely ready to show that he was the superior abomination goo expert.
Lilith wasn’t entirely sure how long she spent studying different grudgby tactics, she just knew that by the time she took off her headphones and turned the music on her scroll off her back was stiff and the lamps in the library had turned on.
There were multiple messages and alerts but she just flicked them to read, not caring enough to check them right now. She sighed and got to her feet, piling her stuff back in her bag and enjoying the feeling of being so tired that her brain couldn’t even form comprehensive thoughts. She was too tired to even think about any of her mistakes and failures.
Slinging her bag over her shoulder, she strode towards the exit, this time refusing to look at the restricted section of the library. Eda had probably finished the prank by now so it was most likely safe to leave the library. She didn’t want to be connected in any shape or form to this prank.
She opened the door to find the hallways deserted. Not even a teacher in sight. Huh.
That was odd. Normally someone was around but it seemed like the entire school was deserted.
Why?
Eda hadn’t done her prank yet, had she? She hadn’t heard any sound of commotion or running or even screams and laughter. This...hmm. She wandered through the hall but the place was deserted, some places looking as if they had been abandoned in a rush.
Her heart was racing now and she sped up and speed walked through the eerily quiet corridors to the exit of the school. She sprinted outside and whirled around, wind whipping around her and yanking her glasses off her nose.
She looked up to see a massive thunderstorm building in the distance, thunder rumbling and making the building shake. The temperature was rapidly dropping and Lilith pulled out her scroll frantically.
“No.”
She hissed, pulling up the news and realizing that a warning had been two hours ago, informing everyone to get to their houses and cast shield spells as quickly as they could. The larger buildings were too hard to keep a shield up for long periods of time and this...this storm was predicted to be a huge one.
She mentally cursed her headphones and stared up at the upcoming storm. Was there even time for her to get to her house? Thunder rumbled almost directly overhead and she jumped in fright, sprinting back under the school’s overhang.
“Okay. This is fine.”
She stammered, tapping her scroll frantically and pulling up her messages.
“Mother...”
She said, finger hovering over the button to call her. Why wasn’t she just clicking it? Click it! Her mother would come and get her and...and then she’d seem weak. Like she needed the help. It...no.
Her mother would expect her to do this on her own. She was the eldest, after all. She was seventeen. She was the star student. Her mother would be so proud when she did this on her own. It wasn’t that hard. She just had to hurry home, casting a shield spell if needed. It wasn’t like it was that hard or anything.
It would be fine.
Or. She could just stay at school. She could cast a shield spell over the room she was staying in and just hide there until the storm passed. The wind whipped past her and she peered out at the storm.
It was building to greater and greater heights now, the purple and black mass streaked with eerie shades of green and red. She could see the rain like massive sheet in the distance, steadily growing closer and closer with every moment that she waited.
She cursed under her breath and clicked the messages on her scroll. This wasn’t worth it. She was about to pull up her mother when a notification sent an hour ago caught her eye.
It was from Eda and seemed to have been sent in a rush.
“Lils moms stuck in town dad caught at work where r u???”
She sucked in a breath. Oh Titan save her. If both of her parents were caught in public places...places where the Emperor’s Coven could keep them contained...well, they couldn’t exactly come and get her. And Eda was...Eda seemed frantic. Heck, could Eda even activate the shield spell? She had to get home. She had to get to her sister.
That left her with only one choice.
She straightened and pulled her hair back into a tight ponytail. She adjusted her bag and stepped out from under the overhang. She glanced up at the storm and shivered. The world was black now, clouds blotting out any light and the wind whipping her hair in every direction. It was cold and she shivered, turning to face the direction of home.
“I’ve got this.”
She started walking towards the other end of the clearing, wind trying to push her back towards the school but she trekked on, not willing to give up, no matter what was going on. She had to get home to her sister. She had to survive this. She had to be the best older sister ever.
She tried to run across the clearing but the wind knocked her off her feet and she slid along the ground before she was able to regain her balance. She gasped breath back into her and scrambled to her feet. She slowed down as she walked. Once she got to the trees the wind should die down a little bit and she’d be able to run.
The trees were creaking and she heard crashes over the constant whistling of the wind past her ears. She should just go back to the school. She should just turn around. She hadn’t gone that far. Only like five hundred feet. She could turn around. Run back to the school.
But Eda...
NO!
She shook her head and pressed on, gripping her bag with white knuckles as the thunder crashed overhead and lightning caused her eyes to burn and spots to dance in front of her. The air around her was electric and tight with the threat of the storm. The wind died down for one brief moment and she sprinted, the other end of the clearing a hundred feet away.
She had barely reached the other it and the road through the trees back home when she felt the first burning drop of rain on her skin. She let out a shaky laugh. Maybe it was a fluke. Maybe there wasn’t anything more yet. A droplet sent ahead.
There was a great crack of thunder and it was like the sky decided to dump all of it’s contents out on her. Rain plummeted down to the ground and splattered her with burns. She collapsed to the ground and screamed in pain. No. Think. Think. Think.
She held out her shaking hand and drew a spell circle.
Nothing.
Wait.
No.
No.
No.
No.
She drew it again, and again, and again, and again.
And again.
Nothing. Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.
Her head was pounding as her skin burned and she bit back the screams of pain that was threatening to take over. She held up her bag to cover her face and drew another spell circle. Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.
Everything hurt. It hurt so, so much.
She drew the spell circle again and nothing happened. Again.
“Please”
She begged, tears streaming down her face and mixing with the burning rain. She was fine. The rain was penetrating too deeply. She could do this. Everything burned. She would be fine. She staggered to her feet and stumbled forward, trying to reach the safety of the woods.
Her skin was burned and raw, her clothes a tattered mess but she didn’t even have time to care about modesty right now. The wind blew dirt and more rain deeper into her wounds and she gasped in pain as she stumbled forward.
Fifty feet.
Fourty feet.
Thirty feet.
The wind was blowing the rain into her face and she thanked the Titan that she needed glasses...glasses that were starting to melt. She flung them off her face with a yell and was thrust into a blurry world. Oh she was going to have to pay for those.
Twenty feet.
She was almost there.
Ten feet.
She felt light.
Airy, almost.
She lunged forward and slammed into the nearest tree. It was a huge, sprawling tree with thick branches blocking the rain, even as its leaves were being peppered with holes. She slumped to the ground, the rain lessening on her raw and bleeding skin. She sobbed, the tears sliding down her cheeks and burning into the open wounds...which made her cry harder.
Her bag was destroyed and all her stuff was full of holes, her precious library books and money and food and snacks and papers and school stuff and...and...her scroll was destroyed. She stared at it, unseeing. Oh. Oh.
Get up.
She had to get up.
She slumped against the tree, fighting to stay awake against the feeling of numbness that sleep promised her.
No.
She had to get home.
She scrambled to her feet and screamed in pain. It burned like nothing she had ever felt before. Stung and burned but the pain was lessening now and she could barely feel anything. Huh. Wasn’t it louder, before?
She stumbled forward and hit the ground hard, falling out of the tree’s safety and into the rain.
It didn’t hurt anymore.
She crawled forward, the ground around her slowly turning to burning mud and the wind relentless, trying to make her way through the burning and blurry world. She put her hand on something sharp and blinked in surprise, staring at the wound leaking blood on her hand.
Huh.
Okay.
She staggered forward and suddenly the ground underneath her was gone. She yelped as she plummeted down a steep slope and slammed against a boulder. She crumpled into a ball and sobbed, the tears burning into her skin as the rain slammed into her again and again and again and again.
In her delusion she could almost hear people, almost could hear her sister.
Heh.
Wow.
She closed her eyes.
She was fine.
This was fine.
She was fine.
Fine.
Fine.
She blacked out.
Darius was leaning back on his bed, rather enjoying the sound of soft rain thudding against the shield over his and his parents’ house when his scroll rang. He glanced at it and saw that it was Eda. He rolled his eyes and swiped decline.
He didn’t really have the energy to be forced to discuss more of a plan for their failed prank. It sucked, really. They were almost ready, the plan fully formed, everyone knowing their parts when all of their scrolls had suddenly buzzed. At the same time.
That wasn’t normal, so they had checked them and saw that there was a major storm warning and they all needed to get home.
He had felt his panic and that horrible, wrong feeling flare up but he was able to shove it down, telling himself over and over again that this was normal, just a routine storm...but as he had seen the fear on the teachers’ and adults’ faces and had known that this wasn’t just a normal storm.
So he had hurried home and collapsed on his bed, going through his ‘quirky’ routines that always made him feel better even though there was no reason for them to.
His scroll rang again and he saw that it was Eda, yet again. He sighed and clicked answer.
Her face popped up on screen, eyes red and face puffy, hair sticking up in every direction, a look of pure panic in her eyes that he had never seen before. He sat straight up as she started babbling frantically.
“She’s hasn’t come back she hasn’t come back she hasn’t responded she hasn’t come back I don’t know what to do mom got caught in town and dad is at his workshop and she’s still not back she’s not back she’s not back she’s not back she—”
“EDA!”
He shouted and she clamped her mouth shut, tears rolling down her face.
“What?”
He asked, a sick feeling growing in his stomach.
“Lily. She hasn’t come back from school.”
She gasped out, covering in mouth like she was going to be sick. Darius stared out the window as the wind picked up outside and Eda made little gasping noises like a fish.
“Has she responded to any of your messages?”
She shook her head, looking like she was about to throw up. He cursed under his breath and flipped her image up so that he could reach his messages. He messaged Lilith four times in a row, their SOS message that they had made back in ninth and eighth grade.
Nothing.
She was supposed to respond immediately to that. Eda was full on gasping now, her face pale and flushed at the same time.
“Eda, breathe.”
He said, scrambling off his bed and grabbing his bag full of stuff, a plan rapidly forming in his mind as he remembered what he knew about the storm. It was partially over his house right now but because they were closer inside town than Hexside, the storm probably hadn’t hit the school yet. If they hurried...
“What do I do what do I do what do I do what do I do what do I do—”
“Breathe. That’s what you do.”
He hung up on her and pulled a jacket over his casual clothes before picking his scroll up off his bed and slinging the bag over his shoulders. He opened the door to the hallway and hurried down stairs, his parents glancing at him curiously as he made his way towards the door.
“What’s going on?”
His dad asked.
“One of my friends hasn’t made it back home. I’m going out to find her. I have a special abomination goo mixture that will block the rain for short periods of time.”
His parents exchanged a glance, but in that time he had unlocked the door and slid through the barrier protecting their house from the rain. He swirled the abomination goo up over his head and hurried through the streets. Thank the Titan that it wasn’t that bad over them. Just some wind and steady rain, nothing intense.
He could see the storm building nearby, however, the wind rushing and swirling like a terrfying monster that wanted to kill them all. He saw a nose-shaped demon that must have been a baby dive into a hole and kick out a little echo mouse that was hiding there.
No one was out, save for a few Emperor’s Coven guards who gave him a look.
“I’m getting home!”
He shouted at them, jerking his finger in the direction he was going.
He hated that he had to do this.
He hated that his abomination goo wasn’t going to be strong enough to keep himself and others safe for long periods of time but...ugh. Whispers was going to have a field day with this.
He reached the rich part of town and wandered through the mansions, looking for the gate that was sure to have their name on it. It took five minutes of searching before he found the house that he was looking for.
He used his abomination goo to propel himself over the wall and through the barrier. He thanked the Titan that most of the barriers would let witches and demons through. He sprinted across the lawn and skidded to a stop at the edge of the house.
He avoided the door and hurried around the edge of the house, searching each window for something that would let him know which window was who’s. He was on the complete opposite end of the house when panic was really setting in.
He didn’t even know if Lilith was alive.
Well, she was probably alive.
She was too resourceful to not be alive but if something had happened...she and Eda had gotten into a fight...if she had been an idiot...
“Darius?”
He whirled around and looked up to see the hack leaning out of one of the upper windows, his clothes grease and abomination goo stained, a confused expression on his face.
“I need your help!”
He shouted up at the other boy, hating how desperate his voice sounded. The hack blinked, once, before shaking his head weirdly and disappearing from the window. Darius groaned. Of course. Of course the stupid hack was just as stuck up and rich as the rest of his family.
Why had he thought that he would help?
Why had he...oh, whatever.
He could do this on his own.
He whirled around and stormed away from the house, pulling out his scroll and checking that his abomination goo was holding before clicking on Whispers’ number.
“Hey...whoa.”
They said, staring at him.
“Why in the name of the Titan are you outside?”
“Eda called me, Lilith hasn’t gotten back to their house. Meet me either at Eda’s or on the way to the school, I think that’s where she would have stayed.”
Raine blinked in shock but he just hung up on them and sighed. He hurried down the path and reached the wall, swirling his abomination goo and preparing to climb over.
“WAIT!”
He whirled around to see the hack running towards him, hands over his head, abomination goo swirling around him as he ran, his grey coat almost trailing on the ground. He ran all the way up to him and let his abomination goo fall, standing so close to Darius that he could feel the hack’s breath on his face.
“What?”
The hack asked, his face oddly serious. Not that the hack wasn’t always serious, but this was...a determined serious. Darius stared at him in surprise and then noticed that the hack was wearing a coat over the dirty outfit he had been wearing.
“Oh.”
The hack said, noticing his gaze.
“Do you not like dirt? I thought it was polite.”
Darius stared at him. The hack shrugged.
“How...how did you know that?”
He asked. The hack blinked and looked to the side, his hands starting to flap at his sides.
“I...to understand people. I’m bad at it. I have to take in everything. Learn everything. Even then I don’t know everything. Cues are weird. Sometimes I do something late. But I notice a lot of small things because of it. You hate dirt and you don’t like it when certain things are out of order or different.”
The rain was quieter now, slowing to almost a drizzle as he stared at the slightly shorter boy who was still avoiding his eyes but had noticed two things that no one, not even Lilith had noticed.
Lilith.
Shoot.
“Okay. Good to know. Um, Lilith’s missing, she hasn’t come back from school yet and Eda’s freaking out. My abomination goo can shield us for a while but I...”
He sighed, hating himself for this.
“I need your magic to help me keep us all safe. Eda and Raine can cast shields but those are tricky to keep up and I don’t know if it would be able to help all of us. And I don’t...I don’t know how injured Lilith’s going to be.”
His voice choked on the last sentence and the hack nodded before blinking and hastily putting a hand on his shoulder.
Darius didn’t feel like it was dirty.
Raine sprinted through their namesake, puddles splashing up and soaking their legs and feet. It burned a little but they moved fast enough and tried to warp their shield to cover their legs as best they could. They’d have a couple burns, nothing major. A healer could fix it up easily.
It had been annoyingly simple to sneak out of their house.
They ran faster, breaths coming sharp and painful, but they refused to stop. They had to get to Eda. That call from Darius...Titan, they hadn’t been that scared in a long time. Lilith Clawthorne would be fine. She seemed tough, so did Eda, but Eda loved her sister so much and...
They clenched their fists and whistled sharply, magic swirling in front of them and attaching to their feet. They felt a boost of power and sprinted even faster, the only thought consuming their mind was that they had to help Eda.
They had to keep her safe.
Mentally, physically, emotionally.
She needed her sister and they were going to help her get her sister back.
They needed Eda to be okay.
They skidded around a corner and their shield dropped for moment, rain burning a few holes through their clothes before they were able to reraise it.
If they remember the path to Eda’s house they should almost be there. They realized they had slowed and picked up the pace, legs screaming in pain and sides burning but they would not slow down. They were going to help their best friend.
They turned another corner and froze.
The road in front of them was flooded, the water in front of them hissing and fizzling threateningly.
“Oh no.”
They said, staring at in in horror. How were they supposed to get past this? Their shield flickered and they hissed as a few drops of water landed on her sleeve.
“Okay.”
They surveyed the land in front of them. It was what had to be a river of water in front of them, blocking the road and making it so that there was no way they could ever cross. The torrent of water was rushing and cascading through the dip in the path, sticks and even rocks swirling through, slowly getting eaten by the boiling water.
Great.
Just great.
They cursed under their breath and walked up and down the newly formed bank. The rain had stopped so they dropped their shield spell to give their tired bile sack a break. This...this wasn’t good.
They didn’t know if they could make this jump. There weren’t any ropes or vines hanging from the trees lining the road. And they couldn’t exactly swim or wade through it, they didn’t know how deep it was and it was boiling water. They weren’t about to go plunging into that. The wind picked up around them and they shivered, staring at the opposite side for what felt like hours.
The other option was to try and take a whole different path to Eda house. But they hadn’t ever tried to get to her house from the path and they didn’t know how to find their way there. They flicked their fingers, debating whether it was a good idea to use up their already depleted magic to cast a tracking spell.
They needed their magic, though. For whenever they found Lilith Clawthorne, they needed their magic to help cast shield spells and possibly heal her, if worst had come to worst. So that wasn’t really an option either.
It was only a minute before they had made up their mind.
They were going to get to Eda to help her, no matter what.
They whirled around and hurried along the path a few feet, whacking their shoes against the ground and trying to figure out how much traction they had. They clenched their fists and turned, facing the raging water in front of them and focusing on the opposite bank.
They took off their glasses and wiped the acid rain off them before placing them back on, thanking Titan that they hadn’t gotten to destroyed from the rain. They dug their feet into the ground and bent their legs in preparation.
“Three.”
They whispered, feeling the wind pressing against their back.
“Two.”
Thank Titan that the wind seemed to be on their side right now.
“ONE!”
They sprinted forward, feet pounding the ground as they covered the distance to the new river easily and leapt.
They screamed as they flew through the air, arms waving wildly because they had not prepared enough for this. They refused to look at the water below them. They slammed into the ground; all the wind knocked out of their lungs as they laid face first in the mud.
Their feet were being licked at with the burning water and they jerked their feet up and curled into a ball, laughter bubbling up as they realized what they had just done.
What.
The.
Heck.
They sat up and groped around for their glasses that had fallen off in the jump. They shoved them on and stared at river behind them, water churning and wind blowing the trees so that they almost bent over halfway.
“Nobody is ever going to believe me.”
They mumbled, scrambling to their feet as the wind picked up and they could almost smell the burning rain drawing nearer and nearer again. They hurried down the path, running despite the new bruises that peppered their legs and sides and back and stomach and what felt like everywhere on their body.
Was this what sport players felt like?
Eda swung the door open to her house, backpack securely fastened on her back, a note scribbled to her parents’ just in case, her scroll clutched in her hands, the last location of Lily’s scroll beeping constantly.
She drew a golden spell circle and her own person shield appeared above her head, blocking her from the storm. She turned around and did a last check of the house. Shield? Check. Palistrom wood secured? Check. Windows and doors locked? Check.
She locked the door behind her and took a step out to the path leaving the path.
Hang on...
They peered ahead in through the rain, vaguely making out a figure sprinting up the path towards her.
For one brief second her heart leapt and she thought that it was Lily. Then they saw the red of the spell circle and a flash of glasses.
“Raine?”
She asked, confused. The bard stumbled into view and paused a few feet from her, bending over and gasping for breath.
“Darius. Told me. Came to help.”
She stared at them as they straightened up and gave her a thumbs up. They had come all this way to help her? They had braved the storm and broke the law to come and help her?
Oh my Titan.
Raine was rubbing the back of their head nervously now, their shield spell flickering.
“Of course if you don’t need my help that’s fine I just thought that two heads would be better than one and I mean it’s probably weird cause we haven’t know each other for that long but...”
Eda lunged forward and yanked them underneath her shield spell right as Raine’s shield disappeared.
“Oh.”
They said, staring out at the rain before turning to face her.
“Huh.”
They were blushing faintly and Eda felt her own cheeks go red.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you that flustered.”
She said, raising her eyebrows. Raine laughed and shoved her shoulder.
“I jumped over a river to get here.”
Eda nodded, not really comprehending the words because Raine’s face was right there, flushed and smiling slightly, eyes filled with a determined fire.
“Okay. Um. Yeah.”
They both took a step back from each other at the same time and Eda made her shield larger to cover both of them.
“Let’s get going.”
Eda said, turning and starting towards the forest. Raine hurried to match her pace but Eda didn’t look at them. They could enjoy their best friend’s company later, could think about the fact that they had risked a lot to come and help her.
Could try and figure out why she kept blushing later.
Something brushed against her hand and she looked down to see Raine grabbing onto her hand and holding it tight as they walked. She flushed red again and looked ahead, staring down at the scroll that was blinking brightly as it tracked the last spot her sister’s scroll had been in.
“We’ve got this.”
Eda said, picking up the pace so that she was running now. Raine kept pace, the two witches’ hands still entwined like nothing but the Titan himself would break them apart.
Alador and Darius were sprinting through the woods, abomination goo swirling around them, water splashing their feet and legs but neither boy cared enough to do anything about it.
It burned, sure, but it wasn’t so bad that there was any need to be more careful.
At least it kept him from flapping his hands.
Darius skidded along the ground and Alador grabbed his shoulder, keeping him upright and the two boys nodded at each other in thanks before Darius let his abomination goo drop for a moment and Alador countered, casting his in a wide shadow over both of them. They slowed to a stop.
“We’re not getting anywhere with this.”
Darius muttered, running his hand through his dreadlocks, trying to make them neater. Alador thought that the messy dreadlocks looked good on top of the shaved portion of his head, but that was just his thoughts.
“What then?”
He asked, hands starting to flutter nervously. No. Stop it. Mother and Father would be mad. Don’t do that. It’s not good. It’s weird. It’s wrong.
Think about what Raine said. Think about what Raine said. Think about what Raine said.
“This.”
He watched as Darius drew a spell circle and closed his eyes. The taller teen drew a second spell circle and wave his hands, merging the two spell circles so they twisted around and through each other in shinning purple rings. Suddenly the rings split apart and formed a glowing purple screen. Five flashing lights were dancing on the screen, one purple, one pink, one red, one golden, and one pale blue.
“That’s us.”
Darius said, pointing to the purple and pink lights that were bunched together.
“That’s Eda and Whispers.”
He continued, the red and golden lights steadily moving towards the pale blue light. The same direction as them, just from a different angle.
“So that’s Lilith.”
Alador finished. Darius looked up and frowned. Oh. Had he said the wrong thing at the wrong time again? He had thought that he had been reading the situation well, that they were focused on saving Lilith so it wasn’t that big of a deal if he screwed up but...
“We’re close.”
Was all Darius said, flicking his fingers so that the lights hovered in front of them.
“Come on.”
He took off running and Alador hurried after him. They didn’t notice but they waved their hands in unison and abomination goo swirled around them yet again, blocking the rain and wind from completely destroying them in their frantic search.
They ran for another five minutes before they heard other voices in the woods, frantically gasping as they ran and tried to talk.
Alador whirled towards the voices and Darius followed him, both boys stumbling into a clearing where they could see Eda and Raine sprinting in the same general direction as them. He saw both Raine and Eda’s eyes shoot to the top of their heads as they took in both boys but they joined up without any words, Darius pointing to his tracking spell and all of them sprinting to the edge of the drop that Lilith seemed to be at the bottom off.
He clenched his fists and sent his abomination goo out so that it covered the slope. Eda drew a golden spell circle and ran forward, holding it above her head just in case. He watched as she and Darius disappeared, leaving him and Raine waiting at the top.
They glanced over at them, looking almost sick but the set of their brows and mouth showed a determination that he hadn’t always seen in their face. He exhaled and gave them a small smile. They blinked and gave him a curt nod.
Suddenly there was gasping and a scream from the bottom of the slope.
“Oh no.”
Raine hissed. Alador glanced over at them briefly before the two of them were running forward and sliding down the slope, rain pounding on the abomination goo overhead. They could see Darius and Eda crouched over something lying on the ground against a boulder, sheltered from the rain by the combined effects of the boulder and Darius’ abomination goo.
Darius turned around to face them as they approached, his eyes wide and horror-struck, an expression of disbelief and fear on his face. Raine put their hand on Darius’ shoulder and moved around him, letting out a horrified gasp when their eyes fell on...
Eda had dropped to her knees and was staring at the figure crumpled on the ground in front of the ground. Alador leaned over her and felt his throat clench.
Lilith was lying crooked on the ground, massive third-degree burns covering her body and blood leaking from multiple wounds. She was pale and unconscious, her bag lying next to her, filled with holes. Her clothes were barely existent, shredded from the rain.
Darius moved to put his jacket on her but Alador put up his hand.
“It’ll hurt.”
He said, staring at the burns.
“Yeah.”
Raine mumbled, moving forward and crouching next to Eda. They put their arm around her as Darius nodded and put his jacket back on.
Alador leaned forward and moved to check Lilith’s pulse. As his fingers brushed against her skin she shrieked in pain and all four of them leapt backwards, startled. She fell back unconscious and Eda let out a laugh.
A high, shrill, insane laugh.
“What do we do?”
She whispered, staring at her sister for one brief second before whirling around and staring at them.
“WHAT DO WE DO?”
The storm was raging now, the slope back to the road barely visible through the sheets of rain.
“BREATHE!”
Darius snapped, his own voice borderline hysterical. Raine scrambled to their feet and shook their arms, yanking their eyes away from Lilith’s body and turning to face him.
“Okay. Okay. Okay.”
They said, drawing a spell circle and whistling. They sent the glowing red magic towards Lilith and she sighed as she seemed to fall into a deeper sleep. Alador then drew a spell circle of his own and sent it towards her.
“Numbing.”
He said. Eda nodded and scrambled to her feet, seeming to have gotten over her momentary panic.
“I could share the—”
“NO!”
They all chorused, Alador joining in a second too late and trying not to let his hands start flapping. Not now. Later. He had to focus. Eda nodded, seeming to realize the flaw in her logic and she drew a different spell circle.
She sent it towards Lilith and her sister slowly floated off the ground.
Raine grabbed Lilith’s bag and turned to face the rain surrounding them. Darius recreated his tracker, this time the glowing dot the middle of Bonesborough. The center of the healing coven. There was bound to be people there.
Alador sighed and waved his hands, exhausted from keeping his abomination goo up. Darius tapped his shoulder and handed him the glowing tracker. He let his abomination goo switch to Darius and the cover above them strengthened.
Raine drew a spell circle and summoned a shield spell, sending it out into the pouring rain, marking the first step they needed to take.
The four of them stood there for a minute, staring out at the rain, on the edge of the sprint that they knew they would have to take back to Bonesborough. This was it. They had to save Lilith. Her life was on the line now.
“Let’s go.”
Eda said, stepping out into the rain.
Everything hurt.
Not in a bad way.
Yes in a bad way.
Well.
In a dull, constant throbbing pain way.
She felt her fingers twitch and pain shot through her.
Okay.
Don’t do that.
She felt her eyelids flutter and she breathed softly, letting her eyes open ever so softly, as to not cause her even more pain. Outside was dark and she could almost hear the sound of rain pattering on something overhead.
She sighed and stared up at the light darkness. How was it light darkness? That didn’t make sense. It was dark but not dark-dark. Light dark. She suppressed a tiny laugh and blinked once, her eyes focusing upwards.
That was a bad idea.
There was blinding, bright, white light above her causing her to whimper and squeeze her eyes shut again. She tried not to gasp in pain and felt her fists clench. Pain wracked her body again and she let out a cry.
Suddenly someone was touching her hand and she was trying not to scream in pain but a voice was whispering softly in her ear and cool magic swept over her.
“I’m almost out of magic.”
She heard; the voice familiar but she couldn’t place it, couldn’t figure out how she knew it. It made her think of music and warmth, of a poem or a song. It was like doing things for someone else, protecting someone else, seeing someone else happy.
“We’re nearly there.”
A different voice said, this one low and soft and slightly panicked. This voice...this voice was warm and icy at the same time, but it felt comforting, almost like the feeling of triumph, of determination, of never giving up.
“I can run ahead.”
This voice was less familiar. This voice was nervous but strong, and she thought of studying, really, truly studying for what you loved. Breaking away from fear and breaking away from the things that held her back.
“Hang on. Hang on. Hang on. Lily, please, please hang on. You have to hang on.”
Home.
That voice was home.
Books and learning and adventure and exploring and information and magic and happiness and joy and warmth and freedom. The feeling that she was safe and that she didn’t have to prove herself to anyone. That she would someday be enough.
Home.
The world spun and she blacked out again.
“NO!”
Eda shrieked, lunging forward and trying to break past the healer blocking her path.
“Miss Clawthorne, she has to be taken to emergency spell casting. You can’t go there.”
“NO! I HAVE TO STAY WITH HER!”
Tears were streaming down her face as she slammed into the healer again and again. Her sister was gone and she had to get to her and she had to stay with her she hadn’t come this far just to be separated please please please please please
“Someone sedate her!”
The healer shouted as Eda kicked her in the shins and slammed her with a blast of golden magic. Suddenly the world spun around her and she almost threw up. No. Titan. NO!
She let out a feral scream and sprinted down the hall towards her sister. Suddenly someone was tackling her and she hissed, lashing out at the person because they were stopping her and her sister was in danger and she had to save her sister and she had to stay with her sister she couldn’t leave her sister she needed her sister to stay with her and...
“They’re taking care of her!”
The person shouted in her ear, pinning her to the ground.
“They’ll make sure she’s okay!”
She was sobbing now, head spinning, feeling like she was about to throw up because, oh, was using that last bit of magic the worst thing she could have done in that situation. Everything hurt and everything hurt and everything hurt and she had to get up and move and go and help but she was so...so...so tired.
“I’m scared too! But we have to let them do their job!”
She shook and shook and shook and shook as the person scrambled off her and she curled up into a ball. The person let out their own chocked sob and grabbed her by the arms, trying to lift her up. The person’s hands were shaking and they dropped her.
“I can’t. I can’t. Whispers?”
“I got her.”
Warm hands were supporting her back and her legs and she was suddenly lifted up into the air. She curled her face into the person’s shoulder and she felt them let out a shuddering sigh.
“We’ve contacted your parents. Whenever you four have...uh, calmed down, I’ll take you four one at a time for an examination. There’s water and snacks over there.”
“Is there any apple blood?”
The person carrying her asked, their voice rumbling in their chest.
“Um, yes. Nonalcoholic, of course.”
“Yeah. Thank you.”
Eda felt the person carrying her sit down on a couch or something and she sank into the couch as well, leaning against them as they ran their fingers through her hair. She could hear the faintest sound of two people nearby talking but someone was handing her a cup and she automatically sipped it.
The warm and tangy taste of apple blood filled her mouth and she swallowed, some of her brain returning to her. She gulped it down and almost drained the entire cup. She smiled and then nausea hit her, the apple blood trying to force its way up.
“Oh. Here, drink water too. We did use up all our magic for this, so...”
Another cup was handed to her and she drank this one with less enthusiasm than the water, being careful not to almost throw up this time.
The person she was leaning on was running their fingers through her hair, untangling it and causing their fingers to ever so often brush her forehead and Eda sighed, leaning deeper into their touch.
Suddenly the person started humming, their voice warm as it surrounded her and caused herself to have hope for the first time.
“I thought you didn’t have magic.”
She murmured, her mind slowly catching up to who she was practically laying on.
“I don’t. Doesn’t mean that music can’t help.”
Raine said, smiling down at her. Eda smiled softly back and felt herself shift against them and fully slide so that her head was on their lap, looking out across the room and seeing Alador and Darius sitting next to each other across the room, Alador’s hands flapping nervously and Darius counting the number of tiles on the floor.
Eda sighed as Raine’s melody swept around them and made its way over to the boys. They looked over at the source of the noise and she felt it as Raine waved their hand, gesturing for them to join them.
Darius hurried over and sat on the other side of Raine, leaning against the couch and staring up at the wall. Alador followed suit, collapsing on the couch and curling up almost halfway on the arm.
Eda felt a little laugh grow over her as she slowly started to drift into an unconscious sleep.
This couch was way too small for four of them.
When Lilith opened her eyes she found herself on a bed in what was unmistakably the healers. She tried to sit up and felt pain shoot through her.
“Oh, sweet flea, don’t do that.”
She turned her head to see her mother hurrying towards her, climbing onto the bed with her and helping her sit up completely. Her father was at the edge of her bed now, putting one hand on her shoulder and keeping her steady.
She closed her eyes, suddenly feeling like everything was right in the world.
They cared about her.
They really, truly cared about her.
“Did you come to save me?”
She asked, hope rising like a flood inside her. Her parents exchanged a glance and she twisted the sheets she was holding onto, keeping the happy and hopeful expression on her face even as she knew that no, they hadn’t come. They hadn’t realized. They hadn’t done anything.
“We...we weren’t informed.”
Her mother said, looking apologetic.
“We got all the way back home when we found Eda’s note, saying that you hadn’t come back yet. Then the healers called us.”
Lilith blinked.
That...the story didn’t match up.
“Then who found me?”
Her parents exchanged a look and her mother got off the bed and held out her hand for Lilith to take. She did so, her body screaming in pain but less now, a more dull and throbbing ache than the...the pain from before.
Pain.
Rain pounding on limbs, falling to the ground, everything in pain, burning and burning and burning and burning and—
“Honey? Are you okay?”
Her father asked. She glanced up at him then back at her mother, already halfway out the door.
“Yes. I’m fine.”
They walked out of the room, her bandages creaking as she walked, pain throbbing with each step but she was already so close to being healed.
“Oh, you’re awake.”
A healer said, stopping in the corridor and smiling. The healer looked the worse for wear, almost as if she had been in a fight with a rabid cat.
“And don’t worry my pretty young lady, there won’t be any scarring. As long as you’re brought to the healers quickly, we can heal any would with a 0.0000001 precent chance of scarring.”
The healer beamed and Lilith frowned. Did she really think her so shallow that she cared about the scarring? Really? She’d rather not die, thanks. And she knew that factoid of information about healers, she had looked it up on her own a couple years ago.
It made seeing people with scars so much more interesting, because obviously that if they had scars then they hadn’t been able to get medical attention in the correct amount of time, which could range from a week to an hour, but still!
“Uh, thanks.”
She said, giving her a small smile before the healer nodded and pulled both her parents to the side.
“Allright, I’ve examined all four of them. They were fast asleep so I just left them there and examined what I could. They’re all beat up and bruised, but a day of rest and some burn potions will take care of it. Make sure not to let them use magic for at least a week, however.”
“Who?”
Lilith asked. Her mother looked back at her and smiled, gesturing towards the waiting room at the other end of the corridor. Lilith frowned but hurried down the corridor, her wounds painful but she was slowly starting to get used to the constant throb.
She reached the edge of the hallway and stepped through into the waiting room. A few people looked up at her and she scanned the room, trying to figure out what her mother had been trying to get her to go see.
It took her minute but she finally found them, on a couch in the back of the room.
Eda, Darius, Raine, and Alador were asleep in a pile, Eda’s head in Raine’s lap, Raine’s head on Darius’s shoulder, Darius’s head on Raine’s head, and Alador's head on Darius’s other shoulder, all four of them covered in bandages and bruises and burns, looking exhausted, almost as if they had...
Oh.
My.
Titan.
Lilith felt her mouth drop open.
They hadn’t.
They had.
They cared.
They cared.
They came.
They saved her.
Lilith started crying and Eda’s eyes flew open. Her sister gasped and leapt up, banging her head into Raine’s, causing Raine to whack Darius and Darius to shove Alador off him. The four of them stared at her in shock for one brief second before Eda and Darius were lunging forward and it was all she could do to brace herself before both of them hugging her like she was their last lifeline to life.
She winced in pain but hugged them back, squeezing them as tightly as she could because oh my Titan what had they gone through to save her. Eda was shaking now and Lilith felt hot tears start to soak through her hospital gown. Suddenly identical hot tears were pouring from Darius’s eyes and she let out a shaky laugh, turning her head to look at him and extracting one arm to whack his head.
He stuck his tongue out at her and pulled out of the hug. She extracted herself from Eda’s grasp and looked around at Alador and Raine, hanging on the outside of the hug. She held out her arm and watched as an expression of shocked joy spread across Raine’s face and they hugged her.
“Eda was this close to murdering someone because they took you away from her.”
Alador blurted out and all four of them turned to look at him. He turned red and rubbed the back of his head nervously. After a moment of confusion she just let out a laugh and nodded at him.
“You didn’t have to come, but...thank you.”
She said and he slowly smiled back at her.
Suddenly a pair of arms was wrapping around her again and she leaned back into her sister’s hug.
“I’m thinking sleepover.”
Eda said, from where her face was buried in Lilith’s very patchy and burnt hair.
“Really? I nearly died?”
“Yeah. So sleepover!”
Lilith pulled away from Eda and took the four of them in. The four insane, reckless teens who had all braved the storm to come and save her when her parents had not.
Her sister, her best friend, her sister’s best friend and slowly her new friend, and the awkward guy who her sister had just adopted as their new partner in crime.
“Okay.”
She grabbed Eda’s right hand and Eda linked her left arm with Raine, who laughed. Darius put his arm around Lilith’s shoulder and Alador hovered at the edge of the group. Eda leaned over and kicked Darius in the shins and he rolled his eyes before grabbing Alador’s hand and tugging him in with the rest of them.
“Let’s go home.”
Notes:
*inhales*
IM SORRY IT WAS ORGINIALLY GOING TO BE CUTE AND FLUFFY BUT I COULDN'T THINK OF A PRANK AND THEN I WAS WRITING LILITH AND IT GOT CREEPY AND THEN I WAS LIKE OOOOOH STORM LETS GIVE THE HURT/COMFORT!!!
*exhales dramatically*
Also, Happy Pride month! Whether or not you are happily out or still inside the closet or have been outed by someone or are an ally or you are questioning or you live in a place where you can't celebrate pride or you are scared to come out or you don't even know what you are, it doesn't matter. Happy Pride. You're all valid. Don't put up with the assholes. Don't BE the assholes.
Stay safe guys.
PS. Is next chapter Grom? *gasps in theatre kid*
Chapter 6: An Old Friend and An Old Grudge
Summary:
After Darius (16) takes Lilith (17) and Eda (15) dress shopping for Grom, the two Clawthorne sisters must play in the biggest match of the year: the Grudgby match against Glandus High. Eda runs into an old ‘friend’ on the field.
Notes:
I know I said this one would be Grom...and it was supposed to be the match and then Grom but things got a little out of hand.
ALSO!
I made a Spotify playlist for this fic/the young hagsquad in general, so if anyone wants to go check that out, please do! It's not in order for the fic at the moment, but I might change it later I don't know.https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6KmquCbYmbZVE5D4GOkDwQ?si=ad314d4b4c654894
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Darius examined the black dress in front of him. For all intents and purposes, it was fine. A simple, elegantly curved dress that would allow the wearer plenty of movement while still being fancy enough for Grom. There was nothing wrong with it, but...
“Yeah, absolutely not.”
She whacked his head and he raised his eyebrows at her.
“Lilith, you were picked as Grom queen. At least dress the part.”
She sighed and sat down on her bed, staring at the dress as he hung it back up in her closet.
“What’s wrong with it? It’s functional and won’t draw attention.”
He bit back the scream building up inside. How was picking a dress for her even harder than picking out his own outfit? He was notoriously picky!
“But it’s boring. And you, my friend, are not boring.”
She raised her eyebrows at that and he nodded, trying to reassure her that she was the top student and the captain of the Grudgby team, aka one of the most well-known people in the school.
“Darius. I don’t want to look too...showy, alright?”
He waved his hand dismissively and tossed the dress back into the closet. Of course she didn’t want to look too showy; she never did. But she was beautiful and stunning and it was a shame for her to not wear something that at least semi-reflected the powerful witch that she was.
“You can look stunning without being showy.”
He grabbed her hand and yanked her to her feet.
“Come on.”
“...where are we going.”
She said, eyes narrowing. He grinned.
“Shopping.”
“I have to study—”
“Nope. You’re the top student, you can take an hour or two to do this.”
She raised her eyebrows at him and he rolled his eyes.
“Fine, maybe three or four hours.”
She let out a groan as he dragged her out of the room and into the hallway. They hurried down the stairs and Eda looked up from where she was watching something on the crystal ball.
“Where are you going?”
She asked, perking up. Darius tried not to roll his eyes at the younger Clawthorne. She had been...kind of clingy in the past month since the storm, never leaving her sister’s side if possible. Not that it was always a bad thing, the two of them were close, but it had quickly become annoying because every time he would try to hang out with Lilith she would be there, interrupting.
“Dress shopping.”
He said, pulling Lilith to the door before a thought occurred to him. He had never actually seen Eda wearing anything remotely fancy. Even when they hung out on the weekends she tended to just wear T-shirts and shorts. And, unfortunately, he knew for a fact that Eda would be hanging out them at the dance.
“Eda...what are you wearing?”
She rolled her eyes and flopped back on the couch, kicking her feet up into the air.
“One of my old dress, I think.”
He turned and Lilith shook her head at him, an expression of disgust on her face. He raised his eyebrows and she whispered, “her old dresses are atrocious” before quickly making her expression neutral as Eda shot up and stared her sister down.
“Okay then. Two Clawthornes in need of a makeover.”
Eda yelped and leapt to her feet, lunging for the stairs. Darius flicked his fingers and an abomination goo hand grabbed the back of her shirt and dragged her back to him. She glared up at him and he sighed.
“See, you were the one who came to me for help last month. You owe me this.”
Eda groaned and he saw Lilith rub her forehead in annoyance.
“I thought I told you two to stop using the storm as a debt.”
Eda cackled and jumped to her feet.
“Never!”
Eda had been...annoyingly proud of the storm after the chaos and fear and relief had all died down. She had continually bragged about their daring rescue till the whole school thought that the four of them had nearly died to save Lilith.
And yes, they had been in danger, but all of them had a lot more magic that hadn’t failed due to stress and panic like Lilith’s magic had. But because of the stories that kept circling the entire school had begun to think that Lilith was much less talented than she actually was. That may have been one of the reasons that almost the entire school had voted for Lilith to be Grom Queen. To see if she actually deserved her title of top student. To see if she was actually powerful.
Well, he was going to make her look like the boss witch that she was.
And make Eda look great too.
Besides, this was the best way to get Eda’s measurements before next week so that he could complete the sisters’ presents. He had Lilith’s measurements but he had been struggling to find a way to get Eda’s. This was the perfect excuse.
“Is the whole group coming?”
Eda asked, a note of excitement in her voice. He raised his eyebrows at her and she blushed slightly before flipping him off. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. He was used to Eda flipping off people when she got flustered or angry.
“We’ll see. Come on.”
He said, turning and striding out the door. He knew that Lilith and Eda would follow. They wouldn’t be able to resist the amazing makeovers that he was able to deliver. It was a coping skill, really, but he actually enjoyed it.
He was the best dressed in the group for a reason.
The group.
That was probably the most surprising thing to come out of the storm.
Himself, Lilith, Eda, Raine, and the hack.
According to Eda, at least. They were a group now. And, unfortunately, it seemed like she was right. Apparently going through the same danger and trauma with other people made an extremely tight bond.
He and the hack still argued over abomination magic, Lilith and Raine still didn’t know each other well, he and Eda never stopped insulting each other, none of them were perfect in anyway but...somehow the five of them made a good group.
It was infuriating to think that it was all because of Eda’s insane idea for a prank.
Which, as she had informed them, they would be doing later on in the school year, but the hype from Grom and Grudgby needed to calm down before they could launch their assult on the school.
“Can you believe that our big match against Glandus is next week?”
“And Grom. Which neither of you decided to shop for till now.”
He deadpanned to Eda and she laughed, jumping up onto the wall and leaning against a pole.
“Eh. I still think my old dresses will work.”
“Eda, the old dress in question is the most horrendous shade of orange that discordances magnificently with your incredibly vibrant hair.”
They both turned to look at Lilith, who was bent over her scroll.
“What?”
Eda said, making a face. Darius...agreed with Eda, for once. What?
“Midterms studying.”
Lilith mumbled, showing them her screen, which revealed a list of what had to be every adjective, adverb, verb, noun, and pronoun known to the Boiling Isles. He had already looked over that list earlier that day and he knew full well that she already had the entire list memorized.
“Okay. Give me the scroll.”
He said, crossing his arms. She shook her head and went to tuck it into her pocket.
Suddenly Eda darted forward and yanked the scroll out of Lilith’s hands and it went flying into the air. He waved his hand and caught the scroll in abomination goo, grabbing it and pocketing it with his own scroll.
Lilith lunged for her sister but Eda was dancing out of the way, leaping up onto the wall again and laughing. Darius rolled his eyes as the two of them raced around the road, Eda shrieking with laughter and Lilith yelling at her in anger—fake anger, he could tell.
“Can we focus?”
He asked as they rounded a corner in the lane and the streets of Bonesborough started to rise around them. Lilith smoothed her hair and matched his stride immediately, acting as if she hadn’t just been trying to give her younger sister a noogie.
“I want my scroll back.”
“After.”
He said, giving her a look that said he would tolerate zero arguments.
“Darius, I need to study.”
“You need a break. You’re what? Seventeen? Enjoy going dress shopping.”
She sighed but seemed to have finally resigned herself to what he was about to put her through. He felt a grin spread across his face as they finally stopped in front of the many formal outfit shops that had sprung up during Grom season.
“Let’s do this.”
Eda let out a loud groan as he dragged them both inside.
Raine was...oddly nervous for this year’s Grom.
Probably because this school, Hexside, was the school where Grom had originated. Hexside had the actual monster, Grometheus, and it had just become a tradition for the dance to be held each year around the big fight. The other schools had just quickly picked up on it.
In fact, the other schools, like St. Epiderm, had all tried their best to throw a Grom as phenomenal as Hexside’s, but they had never quite succeeded.
St. Epiderm was particularly bad at throwing parties.
They had...extremely uncomfortable rules about gender and how a person should dress depending on what they were registered at birth. St. Epiderm also hadn’t allowed demon or half-witch half-demon students in the school.
Let’s just say they were very happy to be out of that school.
Raine clicked their tongue and surveyed the pale blue suit in front of them.
“I dunno.”
They said, tilting their head and trying to see what they would look like in it. It was a nice suit and it would fit their body well but...they sighed and turned away from the suit.
“It would clash with my hair.”
“We could dye your hair.”
They shook their head quickly at the nice store assistant who had been extremely nice and helpful.
“No thanks. I like my hair the way it is.”
“Are you going to do anything nice with it?”
The store assistant—her name was Fione—asked.
“Probably just slick it back or something.”
Fione clicked her tongue and shook her head at them.
“Nah, we can do better than that.”
They frowned and Fione smiled.
“What, don’t have anybody special you want to impress?”
Raine felt their cheeks start to flush and they frowned to push back the blush.
“No. Nobody.”
“You sure?”
Fione asked, raising her eyebrows and they just knew that their attempts at pushing down a blush hadn’t worked. Whatever. There was no reason for them to be blushing or anything. There wasn’t anyone.
“Yes. I’m just going with my friends.”
They said, shrugging and hastily maintaining their composure.
“Okay. Fair enough. Going with friends is a blast.”
Fione seemed like she was trying to make up for her awkward moment of trying to press and find out whether or they had a crush on someone.
Seriously.
They didn’t.
“Okay, let’s start with this. Do you want a dress or a suit?”
They shrugged.
“I’m not particularly fond of dresses, but if I find one that just jumps out at me I’d be fine with one.”
Fione nodded.
“Okay. Unknown for outfit. How about color? What color scheme are you going for? What colors look good on you?”
“Well, something that goes well with my hair. And my black glasses.”
Fione looked them up and down and Raine had the sudden feeling that they were judging them, trying to figure out what they would look best in.
“Well. I’m thinking pink.”
They raised their eyebrows.
“Pink?”
“Yeah.”
Fione said, nodding slowly.
“See, it goes well with your hair color. And I have a lot of different suits and dresses in pink, so we could definitely find something that would look amazing on you and make you feel comfortable.”
Raine thought it over.
Pink. It was a color that tended to be associated with one gender, but it was a pretty color and not one that they had really worn before. They did look good in the red of their school track, and...well. It wasn’t actually a bad idea.
“Okay.”
They said, smiling.
“The group you’re going with, is there any kind of color scheme? Any idea what they might wear, just so we don’t pick a color that completely clashes?”
Raine looked up at Fione and sighed.
“Well.”
They frowned, trying to think about what color their friends might wear.
“One of them will probably do cool colors, blues, greens, silvers. Another would wear reds, golds, blacks. I can tell you with certainty that one will be wearing purple. And...I dunno about anyone else.”
Fione nodded slowly, a small smile growing across her face.
“Alright. All of those should look decent with pink, nothing that will completely clash.”
She grinned and gestured for them to follow her. They sighed, glancing around at the store and desperately wishing that someone else would be there.
That one of their friends would just show up.
But no one did, and so they followed Fione deeper into the store.
Lilith raised her eyebrows as Eda pulled the most hideous dress off the rack and held it out.
“Do you think I’d pull this off, Daaaahhling?”
Her sister struck a pose and she simultaneously laughed and sighed. The hideous orange and red polka dots paired with green ruffles was just...absolutely awful.
“Hey! Darius!”
Eda shoved the dress in his face and Lilith died laughing as he recoiled and shielded his eyes.
“I think I’ve gone blind. Get that hideous thing away from me.”
He shivered and resumed his intense focus on making the pile of clothes that Lilith was carrying bigger and bigger with each rack they passed.
“Don’t you think this is enough?”
She asked, staring down at the clothes she was attempting to hold.
“Hmm. Okay. Go try them on.”
She sighed and they walked over to the dressing rooms, Darius telling Eda that they’d work on her after they finished with Lilith.
“Why these colors, again?”
She asked, not remembering what Darius had said about body types and color theory and style.
“Ugh. How...I literally just told you this.”
“I have better things to fill my mind with.”
She said, frowning at him.
“Well. You and Eda have extremely similar body shapes but you, Lilith, tend to lean more towards softer shapes, with your glasses and curls. And with your bright red hair shades of blue, green, or black would be the best choices for you. Or purple, but I’ve already claimed that, obviously. Now go!”
He shoved her inside the changing room and she sighed, hanging up the dresses and making sure to not look at the price tags of any of them. She could figure out if they could afford it later.
She didn’t even try on the tight looking dresses. She was Grom queen, for crying out loud. She had to be able to move in whatever outfit she chose. She sighed and tossed the pile of clothes she wasn’t even going to try on out of the dressing room.
“HEY! Did you even try these on?”
Darius shouted, sounding offended.
“I can’t wear anything tight!”
She shouted back, shaking her head at his stupidity and turning to try on the dresses.
The first three, all shades of teal, were tolerable but not perfect. The fourth and fifth were the ugliest things she had ever seen, and she was witness to Eda’s questionable sense of style. The sixth, a vibrant green, was almost it, but not quite. The seventh and eigth, deep blues, they were the final ones but still not right.
She didn’t feel like she had the best movement in any of them, but she didn’t really want to wear pants or a jumpsuit to the dance.
“Lily! Try this one on!”
She looked up as a dress got tossed over the door and she caught it. It was a dark blue and had lace across the shoulders, short lace sleeves, and tulle on top of the skirt.
“I thought high-low skirts weren’t in anymore?”
She called. She heard Darius scoff and she raised her eyebrows, waiting for the answer.
“Technically...it’s not. But it would look good on you, so just try it on.”
He snapped back. She sighed and pulled it on, struggling to zip up the back but eventually straightening and looking at herself in the mirror.
Huh.
That wasn’t...that wasn’t bad.
She gathered her hair up and piled it on top of her head, using her ponytail holder to turn it into a slightly messy updo. She slipped her black flats back on and felt a small smile try to spread across her face.
She actually looked kind of good.
Maybe this wouldn’t be as terrible as she thought.
“Seriously. Dress, suit, jumpsuit, skirt and shirt, what? Give me something to work with here!”
“Something eye catching.”
Eda said, waggling her eyebrows. Darius sighed and she grinned. Pissing him off was one of the most enjoyable pastimes.
“That gives me almost nothing, Edalyn.”
“Fine. Something I can move in.”
He rubbed his forehead and she smirked, leaning back against the bench and enjoying the feeling of knowing that she was just dangling this over his head like a toy. This was the most invested she had ever seen him in something that wasn’t life-threatening or his feud with Alador.
“How are you worse than your sister?”
“At least you didn’t see what I wore last year.”
She said smugly, flashbacks to the hideous pink and green dress she had worn last year flashing through her mind. Darius shuddered.
“Oh no. I did see that.”
His eyes suddenly lit up and she watched nervously as a grin spread across his face. She had the weirdest feeling that this was his version of pranking. His obsession.
“I just had the best idea.”
He said, whirling around. She tilted her head.
“You don’t want anything basic, right?”
“Right.”
“What if you wore more than one thing?”
She...oh. OH. Oh that was...that could be...heheh.
“Go on.”
“Come with me.”
He strode off through the racks of clothes and she sprinted after him, leaving Lily behind in her trying on of what felt like the hundreds of dresses that he had given to her sister.
“Okay, try this.”
He handed her a red jumpsuit and she raised her eyebrows. It was a good-looking jumpsuit, with a high neckline and no sleeves.
“And this!”
He shouted from another isle, tossing a gold tie over the racks. She caught it and slowly saw where he was going with this.
Darius was full on beaming now as he studied the racks full of suit jackets.
“Here.”
He said, handing her a black jacket with tailcoats. She felt a grin spread across her face as they prowled the shelves for a pair of gold shoes.
“Heels or flats?”
“Heels.”
“Boots or sandals?”
“Boots.”
He grabbed two gold boots in what looked to be her size and tossed them to her. She snagged it out the air and pilled them on top of the rest of her outfit.
“Okay, go try that on.”
She raced into the dressing room and pulled outfit on, dying laughing as she thought about the bright red lip she could pull off with this outfit. The jumpsuit was a tad too small at the top though and she felt her excitement fall.
“Hey, it’s too small.”
She said, exiting the dressing room and spreading her arms, showing off the jumpsuit. He narrowed his eyes and looked her up and down.
“This is why a brought a tape measurer.”
He yanked it out and she rolled her eyes as he measured around her waist, ribs, neck, shoulders, ect.
“I can alter it.”
He said, snapping his tape measurer and rolling it back up. She grinned and hurried back into the dressing room, pulling the jumpsuit off and changing back into her original outfit. She carried the stuff back out just as Lilith exited the other dressing room, back in her normal clothes.
“Alright, let’s go.”
Alador sat on his bed and looked at the plain black suit in front of him.
It wasn’t exactly what he wanted to wear but his parents had insisted that any good son of theirs would wear a nice, formal suit.
But his tie was purple and the color of Odalia’s dress was purple, and she looked so pretty in it, at least from the pictures she had sent him, so it was great that he matched her.
Even though the shade of his suit was a little more abomination purple than oracle purple, it still looked decent enough that they would match. And she had made it very clear that she wanted to match so that it was obvious they were a couple.
A couple!
He grinned and flapped his hands excitedly.
He was in his room, no one was going to tell him to stop because it wasn’t grown up enough. No one was going to tell him that it wasn’t what a Blight did. No one was going to whack his hands to make him stop.
He sighed and flopped backwards onto his bed, hands still flapping and helping him calm down. This was amazing. This year was just...just amazing.
He had friends. He had friends!
And he had a date for Grom.
Who would have guessed?
Not him, that was for sure. He had been...very unexcited for this school year. Things had been getting rough with his family and the social standards he was supposed to hold up to, but it seemed like things were finally starting to go his way.
And it was all thanks to Eda Clawthorne.
He wondered whether Darius would judge him on his outfit. Probably. He liked judging him on everything he did, but it never actually seemed to be in a bad way. Not in the way his parents judged him. Darius judged him in a helpful way, weirdly. He would critique his outfits or his magic but he always ended up being better for it.
A knock sounded at his bedroom door and he turned his head to see one of their butlers standing there, gesturing for him to follow.
“Come, Mr. Blight.”
The butler said, turning on his heel and striding down the hall before Alador could even think to ask what he wanted. He followed, mind racing as he tried to think that he could have done wrong this time for his parents to care.
They reached his parents’ office and he flapped his hands nervously. The butler gave him a glare and Alador blinked twice before realizing and shoving his hands into his pockets.
The inside fabric was scratchy and took everything in him to not yank his hands out.
“Mr. And Mrs. Blight, your son.”
The butler opened the door and Alador hurried inside, bowing his head as his parents dismissed the servant.
“Alador. Chin up, please.”
He lifted his head automatically and locked eyes with his mother. She was smiling softly, a dangerous fire behind her eyes as she took in his slightly rumpled appearance.
“Your jacket.”
She said, getting to her feet and smoothing out the wrinkles. He suppressed a shudder. It was fine. He wasn’t supposed to feel upset that she was touching him. It was fine. She had never hurt him. No one had.
So why did someone touching him make him want to die?
Not everyone.
Depending on the day and situation it was better or worse.
“Alador. You’re disassociating again.”
His mother said, snapping her fingers in front of him. He nodded, jerking his mind back to the present. This was fine.
“So. We’ve heard that you have some new friends.”
No.
Oh no.
Please, Titan, no.
“Are they good friends?”
His father asked, leaning forward. Alador nodded mutely.
“Speak up, son.”
“Yes. They’re nice.”
“Are any of them rich?”
“I don’t know.”
His parents exchanged a glance as he fought to keep his hands still in his pockets.
“Alright. Could we meet them some day?”
He tried not to scream. Of course. Of course. Of course. They wanted to meet them. They wanted to meet them. They wouldn’t approve of Eda’s chaos or Raine’s music or Darius being a threat to his success in running an abomination company, the only one they might approve of was Lilith because she was so focused on succeeding in life which they would think was impressive.
They would judge his friends.
They wouldn’t forbid him from hanging out with them, no. They’d just invite them over and over again until they were able to gaslight his friends into thinking that he was just as weird as he acted and that he was a social pariah. His friends would abandon him and he’d be alone besides for his parents again.
Then they would go on talks about their weird but lovely son, always emphasizing the weird and they’d pretend like his friends had abandoned him because he was weird and then he’d have to move schools again so that his parents could find better people for him but the people they’d rather him hang out with were the ones who were actually mean to him because he was weird, touching him and being loud and ignoring his personal space and...
“Honey. Focus.”
He snapped back to normal at the heavy hand on his shoulder.
“Anyway, don’t let your friends steal you away from us!”
His mother laughed, pulling him into a hug. He stiffened but awkwardly hugged her back. It was the normal thing to do. Normal for his parents to use him to sell their stuff. Normal to use his weirdness as marketing. Normal.
“Son. I hope you’re going to the game this weekend.”
Alador bit back the feeling that he was teetering on the absolute edge of losing all control.
“Yes sir.”
He managed to blurt out, nodding, ignoring the fact that his parents were ignoring that he hated going to the games because they were loud and chaotic and he always got overwhelmed by them just like he was getting overwhelmed right now because there was too much it was all too much.
“Please. We’d love to meet your friends.”
His mother gave him another one of her sickly-sweet smiles and squeezed his shoulders before the door swung open and he gave them a hasty nod before fleeing down the corridor.
He slammed into his room and collapsed onto the floor, yanking the jacket off and slamming his hands over his ears, trying to block out the sounds all around him. Too much too much too much. He was shaking now, trying to maintain the normalcy that he had to keep.
His hands started shaking and he clenched his fists. He was normal he was normal he was normal he was—they said it was okay. He stared at the wall. Raine had said it was okay. It wasn’t hurting anyone. His friends didn’t care. They didn’t care that he was weird. Come on.
It was fine.
He let his hands flap by his sides as he curled into a ball, burying his face into the carpet and letting one of the few fabrics that didn’t cause him irritation to sooth him as he tried to let all of the frantic energy go.
That feeling of being overwhelmed didn’t matter because he was going to be okay. He closed his eyes and sighed, the air running over his bare arms cool and oddly soothing. He was okay. His hands had started to flap slower now and he felt like he could soon go about his day.
Okay.
“Warm up! Let’s go! Ten laps!”
Lilith shouted, clapping her hands and watching as the witches in front of her, including her sister, scurried over to the track. She made her way over as well and, with a nod, took off running.
She smiled as her feet pounded the track, successfully banishing her nerves for the upcoming match, at least for the moment. They would be fine. They were the Screaming Banshees! They were the best team Hexside had seen in years! Everything was fine.
As they finished the first lap she could see their coach half-asleep in a chair in the shade.
She gritted her teeth and ran faster.
Their coach was the most incompetent demon she had ever met.
All she did was lie in the shade and sleep while they practiced. The only thing she did was give them terrible ideas and expecting them to do what she said, no matter how terrible the plan was. The entire team was sick of her.
“Coach is sleeping again.”
Someone mumbled next to her and she turned her head to see Alex, one of her newest teammates running next to her, his braids bouncing with the wind.
“I know.”
She said, watching, impressed, as Alex kept up with her. She was one of the fastest on the team and Alex was a freshman. Eda had practically lost her mind when a freshman had earned a spot on the team, gleefully proclaiming that she was no longer the youngest on the team. But Alex, being new, hadn’t learned that Coach Dee was incredibly incompetent and someone that could not be relied on.
The only thing Coach Dee liked to do was threaten to kick them off the team.
Which she could do, unfortunately.
“Dee-Dee the dumb-dumb is sleeping again!”
Lilith shot a glare at her sister as she sprinted past them, orange hair bouncing in the wind as she sprinted.
“The point of this drill is to jog a steady pace!”
She shouted. Eda whirled around at her words and stuck her tongue out, flipping her off as she jogged. Alex laughed softly next to her and Lilith turned to look at her teammate.
“Oh please.”
She groaned, seeing the semi-lovestruck expression on his face. He blinked and turned to look at her, seeming to realize that he had been staring.
“What?”
His voice squeaked and she rubbed her forehead as they completed another lap.
“Don’t. Just don’t.”
There were eight people on their grudgby team. The minimum was three, although versions of grudgby could be played one on one. It didn’t matter how many team members on a team, as long as the number of players on the field was the same.
Did that give the teams with more members the advantage?
Yes.
But it was the Boiling Isles.
No game here was fair, unbiased, or safe.
Unfortunately, out of the six people on the grudgby team that wasn’t herself and Eda, three of them—including Alex—had crushes on Eda. Multiple of the cheerleaders had crushes on her younger sister as well.
It was one of the most annoying things Lilith had experienced in her life, because every time she’d be trying to plan out a good strategy she could count on at least one of them to be paying no attention to her and instead staring at her sister, star-struck.
Was Eda aware of these crushes?
Yeah.
Her sister, while very unfocused and chaotic, was pretty aware of what other people were thinking and feeling, so it was very likely that Eda had at least some awareness of the crushes of her teammates.
Eda also tended to be a bigger flirt when she was on the grudgby court. Something about the high of winning must bring it out of her. It was unbelievable how Eda was able to be the smoothest person she knew flirting with random strangers but would turn bright red if Raine flirted with her...
Okay.
That did make sense.
Lilith shook her head as Eda slowed down to run next to the pair of them and Alex hastily blurted out a compliment.
“Heey, thanks.”
Her sister said, shooting finger guns at Alex, who brightened. Lilith bit back her groan of frustration and skidded to a stop, clapping her hands so that everyone hurried over to her.
“Alright team.”
She flicked her fingers and a chalkboard came flying out of nowhere and skidded to a stop next to her. She whirled around and picked up a piece of chalk.
“Stretch while I’m planning.”
She said over her shoulder, knowing that the team would do so. She could hear the faint chatter of her teammates talking with each other, nerves evident in their voices.
She couldn’t let them down.
She clenched the chalk tighter and drew another quick sketch of the moves she had planned for this match. This, horribly, terribly important match.
This was the match before Grom.
Grom was tonight.
She had to win this match and then win the one after. And Grom was always a million times better when the Hexside team had won.
They hadn’t last year.
“Team.”
She said, turning around and giving them a nod that signaled them to all pay attention to her.
“We are going up against Glandus High today. I know we’ve been planning our attacks and strategies for this match for a long time now, and I want to make it clear that our base plans have not changed. These strategies should carry us through the entire match and to victory.”
Her team cheered and she felt a glow of pride.
“I really don’t have anything to tell you to do. Finish warming up properly, change into your uniforms and—” She shot a glare at her sister. “Don’t wear your grudgby jackets in the game.”
“I can’t even find mine, so no problems there!”
Lilith rolled her eyes...but that was odd. Her jacket had gone missing earlier that week as well. That wasn’t good.
“Don’t get cocky, don’t egg on the team...”
Eda laughed and shot her finger guns. It seemed her sister was acting cockier and more confident to mask the fact that she had almost thrown up this morning out of nerves. Lilith raised her eyebrows at her and Eda smirked.
Whatever.
“Eat a little food, drink plenty of water, go to the bathroom, follow the plan, and don’t let the crowd get to you! No flirting with the cheerleaders...Eda, Jax, talking to you two. Follow the rules. Rely on your talent and smarts. We are the best team Hexside’s seen in years. We’ve got this.”
She smiled at her team and they jumped up as one, clapping and cheering.
“Hey!”
Yasmine, an eleventh grader with some of the most powerful construction magic she’d seen lunged forward and swung her arm around her shoulders, trapping her in a half-hug.
“Petition for Lilith Clawthorne as coach?”
She said, grinning as she raised her eyebrows at the team. Lilith paled and shot a glance towards Coach Dee...who was still asleep, even with the noise. Eda was lunging forward now and grabbing her other shoulder in excitement.
“Heck yes!”
The whole team cheered and started chanting, “Coach Lilith! Coach Lilith! Coach Lilith!” Her face was bright red as she tried to shut them up.
“GUYS!” She finally yelled, ducking out from under their arms and glaring at her team. “Get ready!” She gave them her best glare and they all murmured affirmations before scurrying off to start doing various stretches and exercises.
“We’re fine.”
She said, turning back to her board and studying her plan.
Fine.
Totally fine.
Raine and Darius walked down the bleachers to one of the nearest seats to the field.
“Why do we have to sit this close?”
Darius groaned, placing his bag down and dusting off the hard metal seat as he sat down. They shot him a glare before looking out over the field, empty save for the Glandus team who had just arrived and were warming up.
“Because I want to be able to see.”
They said, sitting down next to him and craning their neck to try and figure out where E—where the Hexside grudgby team would come out of. This was their first grudgby match that they would see here at Hexside. There had been a game schedule three weeks ago, but because Lilith Clawthorne and Eda were still recovering at that time they had been banned from playing. Eda had convinced them to hang out at her house and watch cheesy movies on the crystal ball.
“You’re hopeless.”
Darius sighed and they turned to look at him.
“About what?”
He just rolled his eyes and they had the oddest suspicion that he knew something they didn’t.
“What are you wearing to Grom.”
“Surprise.”
He gasped, offended.
“You’re not telling me?”
“Nope.”
They said, smirking and taking a drink from their juice box. Yeah. They weren’t telling him because he would immediately critique it—in trying to be a loving friend—and they wanted to make a dramatic entrance.
To their friends.
Not the whole school.
They suppressed a shudder. It was one thing to be weird and dramatic with their friends, but the whole school’s eyes on them? That sounded like their biggest nightmare come to life. Oh wait. That’s because it was.
“And you’re wearing...?”
Darius sniffed and stuck his nose in the air.
“If you won’t tell me, maybe I won’t tell you.”
They raised their eyebrows, knowing full well that he wouldn’t be able to resist bragging about whatever he was wearing to the dance.
“Okay, it’s this purple suit with sequins, and—”
They died laughing and Darius whacked their head, almost knocking their glasses off.
“Sequins?”
They spluttered out, mental images that were extremely hilarious running through their mind.
“It looks extremely cool.”
He said, rolling his eyes at them as they tried not to die because really? Sequins? Where did that come from? Well...it was Darius. If anyone could pull it off, it would be him. And it wasn’t that sequins were bad at all. Too showy for them, but...
“Okay. I believe you.”
They said, giving him a smile. He sniffed, offended, and turned away to face the field.
“Maybe I won’t sit with you.”
“Who would you sit with?”
They asked, raising their eyebrows.
“Um...”
He said, eyes darting around the bleachers as they watched, waiting to see if he’d take the bait.
“I could sit with the hack.”
He finally said, sticking his nose even further up into the air and they tried not to smirk.
“So go sit with him. If you really think you don’t want to sit with me...”
He whirled around and scoffed.
“I’m not going to sit with a hack like him.”
They raised their hands in surrender and shrugged. “Okay.” They pulled out their scroll and sent a quick text to Alador telling him to come sit with them.
“So. Did you ever ask Eda to Grom?”
They flushed and shoved him. Why did he have to keep bringing that up? They weren’t going to ask Eda to Grom! They were just friends. He really was weird if he kept thinking that there was some romance blooming between the two of them.
“I’ve told you. We’re friends.”
They said, meeting his eyes and glaring at him. He laughed and leaned backwards dramatically, his abomination goo supporting his back. They rolled their eyes but brightened as Alador came down the steps and looked at the pair of them awkwardly.
Darius hadn’t noticed him.
“Hey Alador!”
They said, grinning at him.
Darius let out a yelp and his abomination goo disappeared, sending him collapsing backwards. They burst out laughing and hauled him back to his seat while Alador covered his mouth, smiling.
“What are you going here?”
Darius snapped, crossing his arms and glaring at him. Raine sighed and motioned for Alador to sit with them.
“He’s our friend.”
They said as Alador sat down in between them and Darius and fiddled with the ball of wires in his hands. A ball this time. Huh. Normally it was more likely for him to be messing around with a board of wires. He also had headphones hanging on his neck and they wondered what that was for.
Eh.
The crowd did get loud.
They had an immunity to loud noises at this point. The bard track was so loud, with people and music and spells constantly that they just tended to block out chaotic noises. Unless it was Eda. They always could tell when the chaos was Eda’s. She was remarkable that way.
They smiled and Darius leaned all the way over Alador to poke their shoulder.
“Who are you thinking about?”
He asked. They glared at him and he laughed as he sat back at his seat.
There was a huge horn blast and all three of them jumped in surprise, ears ringing. Principal Faust and Vice Principal Bump, accompanied by the Glandus High principal, were walking out onto the field. The crowd roared in expectation and Alador flinched, hastily putting on his headphones.
“Are you ready for Grudgby?”
Eda jumped up and down, swinging her arms excitedly as Faust did his usual spiel about the match and the history of grudgby. Lily was standing nearby, doing breathing exercises, but Eda was too excited to try and calm down.
This was it.
The biggest grudgby match of the season.
They were going to crush those Glandus jerks! They had this! Lily was in charge of the team and with her strategies and skills they were guaranteed a win.
And...
Well, she did have a few tricks up her sleeves. Or hair.
They might have her sister, but they also had her.
Her, with her skills and power and willingness to do...to do anything to win the match. She smiled to herself as Lily clapped her hands and the team circled around her.
“Ready?”
Her sister asked, taking off her glasses and putting contacts in. The team murmured answers and Eda met her sister’s eyes. Lily looked stressed and Eda recognized the panic hidden behind her eyes. She looked away from her sister and saw that the rest of the team looked just as panicked.
“What, you think we won’t win? We’ve got me! We are the best!”
She said, winking and shooting finger guns at Lily, who rolled her eyes. There. Her mind was off the match for a moment. But even a moment was better for her sister than just focusing on the match the entire time. A moment was enough for Lily to realize the state of the team.
“Yes. We’ve got you.” The sarcasm in her sister’s voice was evident, but there was the faintest note of laughter...and understanding. Eda gasped dramatically. The team chuckled and nudged her, but she just struck a pose and flicked her ponytail dramatically.
“There is a reason I’m THE star player!”
“Yeah, because you follow my tactics.”
She whirled around gaped at her sister in mock shock and anger, thankful that she was playing along with her idea.
“How dare you! Your tactics wouldn’t work if they weren’t played out by my superiority!”
“Hmm, superiority? Didn’t you fall down the stairs yesterday? And the day before that? And, of yeah, every single day of your life because you refuse to take the stairs one at a time?”
The whole team was laughing now as Eda flushed red and shoved her sister’s arm. Lily smiled and turned to face everyone else.
“Alright, now that Eda’s humbled, let’s go win this thing so that she gets an even larger head.”
The team cheered and laughed and Eda grinned and held out her fist. Lily bumped her own against it and they had that wonderful moment of sibling mind-sharing. The moment where they knew that their little, mind meld plan had worked. Had boosted the moral of the team.
The whole team hurried down the set path and to the hidden space behind the bleachers. The space that they would hide behind until their team was announced. Eda grinned as an idea occurred to her and she drew a quick spell circle.
Lily looked over at her and shook her head quickly, glaring at her. She just grinned and kept casting her spell.
“Edalyn.”
She ducked out of the way of her sister’s hand.
“Nope.”
She smirked at her as the announcer, some kid named Perry, yelled, “Introducing...GLANDUS HIGH!”
The crowd was a loud mixture of cheers and boos as the other team raced out onto the field. Eda tried to see through their space, tried to examine the other team and who they would be playing immediately, but she couldn't see anything.
“Introducing...the home team...the origin of Grom...THE SCREAMING BANSHEES...HEXSIDE SCHOOL OF MAGIC AND DEMONICS!”
Lily nodded at their team and sprinted out through the opening. The team let out a cheer and followed her, Eda beaming as she broke through the barrier and took her first step out onto the field.
There was something amazing about the feeling of running onto the field. Just...the darkness and then the explosion of light and the roar of the crowd as she sprinted across the grass. The feeling of the field shaking from the noise and the pounding of the feet, the blinding lights, the people in the stands looking at her for excitement and guidance and the feeling that she was about to be the champion. The winner.
She flicked her fingers and the spell that had built up in her hand shot out into the sky.
Their names flashed above them, fireworks and sparkles and banshees made of fire swirling around them as the team laughed and cheered and struck poses for the massive crowd. There must be over a thousand people in the stands here, screaming and cheering and booing. There were even extra seats and bleachers set up all around the field, what must be double than usual!
She could see a whole mass of Glandus students booing them at the top of their lungs. She waved in their direction and flipped them off. Someone whacked her head and she grinned at her sister.
“Don’t.”
Lily hissed, dragging her over to the team huddle. Coach Dee was actually there for once, looking surprisingly awake as she tried to pump up the team.
“Little hitch in our plans.”
Eda stared at her sister. What? No. Come on.
“They have a new player. Don’t know her skills set. She’s over there by the water coolers. Edalyn. We have five minutes while the senior band plays some music and the Principals finish their speeches. Use your ridiculous flirting skills and get information.”
Eda started to laugh in surprise because this was the first time Lily had told her to flirt with the other team.
“NOW!”
She jumped and hurried off at Lily’s shout. Okay. Her sister had said she was by the...water coolers. Memories slammed into her as she skidded to a stop at the extremely familiar blue head of hair in front of her. She stared in shock at as the new player turned around and met her eyes, just as horrified as her.
“YOU!”
They both screeched at the same time, pointing at each other.
Misha’s day was not going well.
All she wanted as to get this match over because she knew that they wouldn’t be able to defeat Hexside. That team was renowned for their leader, Lilith, one of the smartest strategists on any of the high school teams.
The entire rest of her team, however, thought that they had a fighting chance. And so she had played with the idea, but there was nothing that made her want to actually win. Glandus was already a disaster and she hadn’t thought anything could ignite the fighting fire inside her.
This, however...
“What are...how...what?”
Eda stammered, her hair just as orange as she remembered. And somehow even more threatening than when they had been little. How was she that muscled?
“I could ask the same of you.”
She snapped, crossing her arms and feeling the familiar spark of anger growing in her stomach.
“You’re the new player?”
Eda said, seeming to gain control of herself and raising her eyebrows, looking incredulous.
“Got a problem with that?”
She turned away from Eda, getting a drink of water and running her fingers through her short hair.
“I guess it’ll just make for a fun...rematch.”
There was note of a challenge in Eda’s voice. Apparently she hadn’t forgotten the...incident at the daycare either. Very well. This would be good. She hadn’t felt like she needed to prove something in a long time.
“I suppose so.”
Misha said, whirling back around and looking at her up and down.
“Attacker, I see.”
Eda was muscled in the way that all players who led the charge were, the ones who used their strength and magic to launch the ball as far and aimed as they could, the ones who were fast and agile but focused on things other than the shooters. The shooters were slender, agile, strong but fast.
She was an attacker. The same as Eda. And the attackers were the ones who went head on. The ones clearing the way for the shooters to try and shoot the goals. The ones that tended to be the more aggressive ones, the ones that had a rivalry.
“Eda! Come on!”
A red head female a year older than her was running forward, grabbing Eda’s arm and tugging her towards their team.
“Okay Lily.”
Lily. Lilith. Oh great. The captain was a shooter. That...that could be very bad.
“Have fun losing!”
Eda shouted as she was dragged away. Misha balled up her hands and felt rage wash over her, hot and potent and more wonderful than anything she had felt in so long. She hadn’t cared for so long. But this. This was exactly what she needed.
“Bring it, Clawthorne.”
Lilith grabbed her sister by the arm and dragged her away from where she had been talking with the blue-haired witch.
“What was that?”
She hissed, trying to understand why the two of them had immediately gone onto the defensive and started arguing with each other.
“That, Lily, was Misha.”
Eda practically snarled, her fists balled up and a dangerous smirk on her face. Lilith knew that look. That was the worst look Eda could get before a game. That was her doing something stupid look. Her doing something dangerous look.
Wait.
Misha?
“What? Like from daycare?”
“YES! YES LILY, LIKE FROM DAYCARE!”
Eda burst out, flinging her hands up in the air as they approached the line with the rest of their teammates.
“Whoa, calm down.”
Jax said, putting one of their hands on Eda’s shoulder and giving her a look. Eda flipped Jax off and they glanced over at Lilith for guidance. She sighed, trying to figure out what to do with her sister, who was now glaring over at the Glandus team.
“Get in your place. Follow the plan.”
Eda scoffed and her head snapped around to stare at her younger sister.
“Edalyn...”
“Yeah, yeah.”
Eda waved her hand and started to shamble off towards her spot in the beginning line up. Lilith rubbed her forehead and dug her feet into the ground as the ref walked forward and stood at the very middle of the line.
“Witches and Demons! Are! You! Ready?!?”
The announcer screamed, the crowd roaring in support. Lilith sighed and double checked that her ponytail was tied tightly. The Glandus team took their spots across from them, Misha glaring over at Eda and flicking her fingers, making the universal signal for ‘come at me’.
“Eda.”
Lilith snapped as her sister made to lunge forward. Eda stopped and got back in line as the bell countdown began.
“TEN!”
The crowd shouted and Lilith did a quick assessment of the other team.
“NINE!”
Their captain was slightly off-balance, maybe from an injury.
“EIGHT!”
Misha seemed to be an attacker with anger issues, they could use Eda to bait her.
“SEVEN!”
Her team seemed to be ready, everyone with identical expressions of nervous determination.
“SIX!”
She was stretched and warmed up; she had been storing up magic for weeks for this.
“FIVE!”
Her magic wasn’t going to give out mid-match like...
Rain, pounding and splashing, burning pain and sizzling skin, the feeling of falling, dirt digging into her body, failure and pain and she had fallen and rain and rain and rain and burning and burning and pain and pain and rain and rain and rain and...
“TWO!”
Oh.
“ONE!”
Her head snapped back into the game and she sprinted forwards, leaping into the air and clawing for the ball. The Glandus captain snagged it before she did. He rolled past her and she skidded on the ground, whirling around and sprinting after him.
Her team formed around her, moving into position for a simple but effective steal.
Alex lunged forward and drew a spell circle, vines erupting from the ground and twisting along, knotting in the Glandus captain’s shoe. He went flying along the ground and Eda scooped up the ball, a smirk flashing across her face before spinning around and her eyes flicked over the team.
Lilith spun around and sprinted towards the other team’s goal. She heard a shout from behind her and something started whistling behind her. She breathed deeply and leapt, spinning around midair and catching the ball solidly in her hands.
The crowd roared as she fell back to the ground. She hit the dirt running, two Glandus team members lunging for her. She leapt to the side and ignited the ball on fire. There was cheer from her team members and suddenly Jax was next to her, dashing ahead of her and dropping to one knee.
She sprinted the last few steps and placed her foot solidly in Jax’s palm.
She was being shot into the air then, magic and the pure-power of Jax’s muscles propelling her through the air. In the few seconds she was flying, abomination goo swirled up into the air but a magic blast from someone was destroying it, and then she was drawing her arm back just as she reached the top of the arc and she was flinging the ball forwards and dropping to the ground like a stone.
Gold magic swirled around her and she landed on the ground, spinning around and running as fast as she could towards their goal, not bothering to check if she had made the shot because—the crowd roared and she smiled, a ding sounding above them.
“Zero to one, Hexside’s favor!”
Their team cheered and Lilith beamed as they regrouped, whirling around to face the approaching Glandus team, now in possession of the ball.
One of the opposing team members waved their hand and trees started breaking through the ground.
“This is payback, isn’t it?”
She glanced over at Harper, another one of their teammates, and nodded. Harper sighed and Lilith looked over her team for just enough time to see Eda break formation and sprint forward.
“EDALYN!”
She shouted, lunging and trying to grab her sister but she was already drawing a golden spell circle and blasting a Glandus student out the way in her rampage to, presumably, get the ball and all the glory.
“Titan.”
Jax cursed and Lilith blew her hair out of her face. One goal. One goal before everything fell to pieces.
“Go with it. Yasmine, hunt for the rusty smidge.”
“Stupid thing.”
“JUST GO!”
Yasmine sprinted off and Lilith whirled around to block a blast of magic headed straight for her face. She couldn’t even see Eda now, the air was filled with sparks and vines and...smoke?
“They’re trying to block our view!”
She shouted, waving her hand and flicking magic in front of her, trying to dispel the haze that had surrounded them. This wasn’t working. She could hear the crowd booing and shouting and jeering but she couldn’t quite pinpoint where they were.
Someone elbowed her and she whirled around just in time to hear a ding and a loud cheer from one side of the audience. The smoke suddenly disappeared and she and her team looked around in surprise.
“One to one!”
The announcer shouted and Lilith cussed under her breath. She searched the field and found her sister staggering to her feet; hair having fallen out of its ponytail and looking shocked.
“EDA! Stop breaking formation!”
She shouted across the field. Her sister looked up and shrugged, gesturing towards the Glandus high team, who were tossing the ball across to them. Yasmine was still skirting the edges of the field, but the rest of her team was clustered around her, gasping and trying to regain their senses from the brutal smoke attack.
She gestured them near her, waiting for Yasmine and Eda to get there before quickly whispering the plan.
It was fake out, plain and simple. But if Eda really wanted to go toe to toe with Misha, she might as well use that to their advantage. The crowd was egging them on now, trying to get them to resume their attacks.
“Got it?”
“Got it!”
They broke apart and Lilith tossed the ball to Eda, who spun it in her hands and smirked at the opposing team. She took this as her moment to flick her fingers and Lilith saw the moment that Misha saw it and snapped.
Lilith sprinted across the field, her blue magic swirling around her, flanked by Alex and Harper, both boys blocking attacks from the other team. She got right up underneath the goal and raised her hands, trying to convince Eda to throw the ball at her.
The Glandus team noticed and suddenly magic was coming at her from all sides, elbows and attacks and vines and potions bombarding them till they could barely see.
Fine.
They didn’t need to see.
Eda drew back her arm to throw the ball at Lily but she and the two boys were suddenly surrounded by Glandus team members who had taken the bait.
She ducked under Misha’s attacks and sprinted towards the opposing goal, magic swirling through her arms. She had a perfectly clear path, the other team was so focused on stopping Lily.
They really thought that only shooters could make goals?
She leapt into the air and flung the ball hard towards the circular goal. There was a ding and she dropped to the ground as the announcer counted the score.
Glandus high was grabbing the ball but Lily, Alex, and Harper were already there, blasting them with magic and stealing the ball right out from under their noses. Eda dived to the side but was able to see Alex fling the ball through the goal yet again.
“THREE TO ONE, HEXSIDE!”
The crowds roared and she heard a scream from nearby.
“HOW ARE YOU SO GOOD?”
She whipped around as the ball came flying out of nowhere and almost knocked her unconscious. Misha was standing there, having just thrown the ball to another member of her team.
“TALENT! SOMETHING YOU DON’T HAVE!”
She laughed, flipping her off. The blue haired witch shrieked in anger and Eda dived to the ground as fire blasted above her head.
“EDA! STOP PISSING THEM OFF!”
She heard Lily shout from somewhere on the playing field, but the ball was flying past her again and this time she wasn’t about to let it slip past her grasp.
She snagged it out of the air and sprinted towards the goal, sparks flying past her as Misha tried to keep up. She dove to the ground and rolled through a Glandus player’s legs, popping back up and laughing because her days of avoiding going to detention always helped on the field.
She leapt over a shard of ice that imbedded itself at her feet.
Actually...
She whirled around and yanked it out, tossing the ball into the air and whacking it with the ice, just to show off. It shot through the air but bounced off the pole of the goal.
The crowd groaned but suddenly Lily was there, catching the ball and rolling along the ground before spiking it into the air again. A blast of fire came out of nowhere and she turned to see Jax standing behind her, hands raised. Healing magic had a lot of surprising uses.
“FOUR TO ONE, HEXSIDE!”
The Glandus team groaned and shouted cuss words at them but she just flipped them off before giving her sister and Jax a thumbs up. Lily was panting but had an expression of pure joy on her face as she raised her arms and the crowd screamed in joy for her and Jax.
Suddenly a foot was barreling into her chest and she went flying across the ground, the crowd roaring in anger. She scrambled to her feet and Misha was there, twisting her fingers so that abomination goo swirled around her and pressed her into the ground.
HAH!
She thought abomination goo could hold her?
She was friends with THE Alador Blight! And Darius Deamonne!
She flipped over and yanked her box out of her hair. She flicked a powder into her fingers before slipping the box right back into her hair in a move so smooth no one else caught it.
She clenched her fists filled with the powder and the abomination goo surrounding her exploded outwards, covering the nearby people in the stands in slime. She laughed and was sprinting off again, just vaguely hearing someone that sounded a lot like Darius complaining about goo on his clothes.
Heck, it probably had been him.
“HEY, MISHA!”
She yelled, slamming the blue haired girl with a blast of her magic so that she went tumbling to the ground. She sprinted past her and saw the ball go flying towards a Glandus team member. She smirked and drew a spell circle, vines erupting from the ground and catching the ball out of midair.
The vines swung the ball towards her and she caught it before immediately throwing it to Harper, who was open and waving his hands from the middle of the field.
He took off running and she lost sight of him as Misha scrambled to her feet and darted in front of her, fists clenched and anger burning on her face. Eda raised her eyebrows and smirked at the other girl, egging her on.
“Sure you want to go up against the star player?”
Misha let out a snarl and lunged forwards. Eda spun around and kicked her feet out to meet the approaching girl. Her legs connected with her stomach and Misha let out a gasp before swiping at her head. Eda blocked the punch and dropped to the ground, grabbing onto Misha’s leg and pulling, hard.
She toppled over and Eda cackled before scrambling to her feet, eyes darting around the stadium as she tried to see where the ball had disappeared too. Lily had it now, most of the Glandus team tailing her as she sprinted desperately towards the goal.
She saw the moment that her sister turned and saw that she was open.
The ball arced through the air and she raised her hands, it thudding into her open arms. She whirled around and lunged towards the Glandus team’s goal as the other team turned to face her as one.
“HEY!”
Something slammed into her head and she went tumbling back to the ground.
Pain exploded through her body and she screamed as she skidded along the grass. The world spun and wavered and she tasted sharp metal. She spluttered and realized that blood was dripping out of her mouth. She heard someone shout about it being unsportsmanlike conduct but there was no whistle blow pausing the game. It just kept going.
She blinked and clenched her fists, sparks flashing in front of her and warming her fingers.
“EDA! GET UP!”
She knew that voice.
She turned her head and looked up to see Alador, Darius, and...and Raine leaning over the stands and waving their arms wildly. Raine was the one who had shouted. Their eyes were wide and frightened, staring at her in shock. Suddenly Raine’s expression changed, shifting from concern to determination.
She blinked and they ran their fingers through their mint hair.
They knew.
How did they know?
She raised her hand and felt her own hair. The box was still snugly inside, not dislodged at all, but somehow they knew about it.
Raine raised their eyebrows and she scrambled to her feet, turning across and staring across the field. The ball was in Glandus’s hands now. She could see Misha flanking one of her teammates but as she watched the blue-haired girl turned and stared at her, the threat clearly visible in her eyes.
She wasn’t going to be able to play well if she was always under constant attack from Misha.
She had to take her out.
Darius took his eyes off the field for the briefest moment and saw that Raine was quite literally perched on the edge of their seat, eyes fixated on the orange-haired witch that they called their friend.
Please.
Who did they think they were fooling?
Only themself.
As he turned to look back at the field he just happened to catch the look on the hack’s face. He was staring at field but didn’t seem to be seeing it, an almost blank expression on his face. That was unusual for the other boy, but it wasn’t so unusual that Darius felt that he needed to feel any kind of sympathy for the hack.
He resumed his attention to the field.
He had been dragged to pretty much every single one of Lilith’s matches since she had become a member of the Grudgby team.
And both sisters would info-dump about Grudgby to him so he had an extensive amount of knowledge about a subject that he really didn’t care about.
The crowd roared again and he frowned, realizing that Glandus had made their second point.
“FOUR TO TWO, HEXSIDE!”
Whatever.
It was still the first half of the game.
Hexside could keep their lead easily.
“FOUR TO THREE, HEXSIDE!”
Titan damn it.
He had missed it again! He turned and saw that Raine was glaring at the field with ferocity, magic swirling around their fingers and he had the sudden reminder that they held just as much regard for rules as Eda did.
That was none at all.
“Don’t you dare.”
He hissed across the hack to them. They turned their head and glared at him, gesturing to the field.
“They hurt Eda!”
“Yeah, she’s fine. That’s not the worst she’s been through.”
Raine huffed and adjusted their glasses and continued glaring at the field. Darius looked as well, quickly assessing the state of the team. They were quickly losing the lead that they had gained at the very beginning of the match. The Glandus team was making smarter moves and that one blue haired witch kept pulling Eda away from the ball and baiting her into fighting.
And, he hated to say it, but Eda was one of the most crucial players on the field.
Take her out, and the team had a problem.
He found Lilith’s red head through the mass of players and tracked her as she ran after the ball. She was tiring and they needed for half-time to be called soon. He glanced at the clock but it said that they had another five minutes before the teams would be given a break and a chance to switch out players if needed.
Unfortunately, the Glandus team had six players on the field so the Hexside team was forced to match that amount, meaning that Lilith’s team only had two backup players to replace with, and there was no way on Titan that she was going to let someone else replace her spot in a match this crucial. Same goes for Eda.
The crowd screamed again at a missed goal from Hexside and there was a flurry of movement next to him. He looked up as the hack scrambled to his feet and mumbled something under his breath before high-tailing it out of the stadium.
“Where do you think he’s going?”
Raine asked, scootching closer to him and practically shouting in his ear. He glared at them and shrugged.
“Why should I care?”
They rolled their eyes and shoved his arm.
“Go check on him!”
“Absolutely not!”
He gestured to the game in front of him and they rolled their eyes.
“Both teams are exhausted, nothing phenomenal is going to happen before half-time, go!”
“Why don’t you go?”
They glared at him and he glared right back, wondering if the reason they wanted to stay was because they wanted to keep ogling Eda in her uniform. Yes, he had noticed them doing that. They were nowhere near as smooth as they thought they were.
“Because I’m going to talk to them the minute half-time starts.”
He raised his eyebrows.
“That’s illegal.”
“Obviously.”
Raine smirked at him and he was yet again struck by the realization that they were nowhere near as cowardly as they sometime seemed to be.
“Fine.”
He snapped, getting to his feet and storming out the stadium as well.
The crowd around him yelled at him to get out of the way and he nodded, hurrying towards the stairs and then down, making his way back to the ground.
It was like everything went silent at once.
Without being in direct view of the crowd and the roars of the fans it seemed so, so much quieter down here. He wandered through the different couples making out and doing more than just making out, trying to find where the hack had gone off to.
He must have searched for three minutes before finally seeing the annoyingly familiar fluffy brown-haired boy sitting in a corner, rocking back and forth on his heels.
“Eda’s going to be pissed you left the match.”
The hack’s head shot up and Darius was startled to see the pure panic in his face. The hack stared at him for a second before dropping his head again, resuming the rocking motion.
“Are you good?”
He asked, biting back the insult he so desperately wanted to fling out. The hack made a faint noise but he couldn’t quite figure out whether it was positive or negative. The hack didn’t even look up at him, didn’t make any movement to show that he had heard him.
“I’m going to take that as a no.”
Darius stood there in silence, the muffled roar of the crowd behind them rising and falling with each moment. What was going on in there? He checked his scroll and saw that it should be halftime any minute now.
The crowd roared even louder and the hack flinched, hands shooting up to cover his ears. His ears...which no longer had his headphones on. Darius frowned and glanced around. The headphones had completely disappeared.
He sighed and waved his hand, abomination goo swirling around and forming into a simple pair of headphones. He walked up to the hack and yanked him to his feet, dropping the headphones onto his ears. The hack flinched and his eyes flashed with fear before...before his golden eyes softened and he pressed his hands over the headphones.
Huh.
Darius stood there, barely an inch away from him, watching as the panic on the hack’s face slowly melted away and he closed his eyes, keeping his hands pressed over the headphones.
“HALFTIME!”
Roared the announcer at a sound level that was painful even to Darius and the hack flinched, dropping back to the floor and curling into a ball. There was thunderous applause and the sound of feet pounding above them. Witches and demons alike started flooding out of the stadium, going to get snacks from the many snack carts that surrounded the stadium during events like this.
People were getting pushed and jostled everywhere, starting to fill up every corner of the area outside of the stadium. The hack shuddered as someone brushed against him and Darius was suddenly hit with the realization that the hack had his own quirks just like the ones that his parents berated him about.
Someone shoved against his shoulder and he stumbled backwards through the crowd, quickly losing sight of the hack’s curled up figure. The pull of the crowd yanked him towards the carts and people shouting about food and the match.
He cussed softly as a sickly smell wafted over his nostrils and the wrong feeling swept over him again. He knew that going to the game was playing dangerously with his quirks, but normally he was able to ignore it until he got home.
He tapped his fingers seven times on his leg, wondering whether it was worth it to stay for the rest of the match, to have to continually repeat tapping sevens until he could get home and go through the stupid, irrational habits that somehow made him feel better.
He looked over the crowd and his eyes fell on the spot where the hack had last been.
Oh Titan.
He made up his mind and flicked his fingers, abomination goo swirling around him and pushing into the crowd. People shouted at him but he quickly shoved them aside, walking into the chaotic crowd and wishing that he wasn’t about to do this.
Raine hurried through the crowd, making their way towards the field.
The orange-haired witch that their eyes were focused on was deep in angry conversation with Lilith Clawthorne, flinging her arms around and gesturing wildly towards the opposite team.
They shook their arms nervously and straightened, striding straight forwards as if they were supposed to be there, as if they were definitely not doing anything that they weren’t supposed to do.
A teacher turned to look at them and they froze, whirling around and striding in the opposite direction.
Nope.
Nope nope nope.
They slumped against the railing and rubbed their forehead. Why did their fear of performing have to kick in now? All they were doing was walking, no one was going to be paying them any attention!
It was nowhere near the same thing as standing on a stage and performing magic like they had been forced to do when trying to get into Hexside.
Nothing like being forced to perform the same piece over and over and over again as the teacher pointed out every little thing that they were doing wrong for the whole class to hear.
They shuddered and clenched their fists.
They were going to do this.
They scrambled to their feet and marched down the stairs before their nerves could get the better of them. They walked along the edge of the field, pretending like they were trying to get to someone in the stands, looking left and right upwards, periodically pulling out their scroll and checking it to make it even more believable.
No one paid them any attention.
Suddenly someone grabbed their arm and they whirled around in surprise.
Lilith Clawthorne was staring at them, her eyebrows raised as she took them in.
“You’re trying to talk to Eda, aren’t you?”
She said, letting them go and crossing her arms. Raine nodded, hoping beyond all hopes that she would let them go and talk to her.
“You know that’s against the rules.”
“And I’m her best friend.”
She rolled her eyes and they frowned, annoyed.
“I can’t risk it, Raine. I would if it was a different match.”
Lilith Clawthorne must have seen the confusion on her face because she sighed and gestured to the field next to them.
“This is the match before Grom. This is...this is my last match before Grom.”
Oh.
“I need to win this, and I can’t risk them accusing us of cheating because you came out onto the field to talk to us. Again, a different match and I would let you. Titan, most people wouldn’t even care if it was a different match. But this is against Glandus High. Just...just go, please.”
Raine sighed and nodded. They understood. It made sense, seeing as Lilith Clawthorne would graduate after this year. They supposed that it would be the nice thing to just go. They nodded and walked back towards the stairs.
“But...”
They whirled around. Lilith Clawthorne had turned to look at the field and they could only see the barest sliver of their face.
“Eda does hang out on her scroll during halftime an awful lot, considering that we’re not supposed to use them during the game. I really should talk to her about that.”
She walked off, leaving Raine standing there, suppressing the huge grin that was trying to take over their face. They whirled around and sprinted back to their seat, ducking and dodging the people who were yelling at them from kind of pushing them aside as they ran.
They slid back into their seat and pulled up Eda’s penstagram, shooting her a quick message.
eda hey listen to me
whaa
im not sppsed 2be on my scroll
you need to use your special stuff against them
OMT i knw u saw
how
i know my bestie
if u saw tho...
dont worry i think im just awesome
i know u r
They felt the oddest rush of happiness at that.
seriously tho u need to take blue haired witch out
i friggin knw her
Daycare
i was 5
may have fought wth her
and turned her into a chicken
eda
honestly not surprised
yeah
i cant get ball wth her
wanna slap her so bad
how do u text so badly
grammar can suck it
u dont use caps
thats one thing
people can still understand me
i txt faster
i cant understand u!!
hah plze u knw exactly wht im saying
ugh
maybe
Haha
youre changing the subject arent u
….....no
titan eda just cheat in the match r u really having moral conundrums now of all times?
lils will kll me
u already cheated
good point
okay
i gotta plan
see u after the match?
of course
admit it im amazing at this
never doubted u
and i werk this uniform
right???
RIGHT???
They covered their face as a blush threatened to turn their face bright red.
Why would I be looking?
wtt did u just use caps
Im gonna unpack that l8r.
Eda, focus on the match.
why ru be weird
weirder
ur always weird
i want answrs
okay darius is back im gonna go bye
TRAITOR
TRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAITOR
fine byeeeeee
They practically slammed their scroll shut and glanced around. Contrary to what they had texted Eda, Darius and Alador were not back yet and they were getting kind of worried about the boys. These crowds were a lot, considering that it was one of the biggest matches of the year, and they knew that Alador didn’t seem to do well with extremely overwhelming situations. Titan, Darius didn’t do well in overwhelming situations either.
Where were they?
Everything was loud
Loud loud loud
Stabbing and screaming in his ears it didn’t matter that soft headphones were muffling most of the noise there were too many people and they were all touching him and the ground was dirty and itchy and it felt like thousands of tiny demons were crawling over him and it smelled like a thousand different scents they should be bad but everything was too much just too much too much
Why couldn’t he be normal why wasn’t he normal
Something was touching his arm, yanking him and pulling and it burned like fire but it shouldn’t burn like fire it was just a person but it burned and he could it was too much he had to be normal he had to get up but he couldn’t get up everything was too much
Too much too much too much too much too much too much too much too much too much—
Quiet
Quiet
Quiet
There was nothing around him
The faintest sound of someone breathing rhythmically
Three in, four out
Three in
Four out
In
Out
His jacket was pulled off
Cool
Cool
He shivered
Shoes
He kicked them off and pulled his socks off
His hands were shaking
Shaking shaking shaking
Three in
Four out
Three in
Four out
Quiet
Quiet
Quiet
He opened his eyes
Dark
Cool
Light
Soft light
Not hard light
Dim light casting shadows
Three in
Four out
Breathe
Breathe
Alador flapped his hands and closed his eyes again, leaning back against the wall and enjoying the smooth wood against his bare shoulders. He could still hear the other person sitting next to him, not so close that they were in his space but close enough that they could reach him if needed.
He opened his eyes and focused in front of him. A small light was flickering on the ground, a glop of abomination goo burning softly. He watched it for a minute, the muffled world around him continuing like he wasn’t even there, in the little corner of darkness and quiet.
“Better?”
A voice broke through the soft haze and he turned.
Darius was sitting next to him, holding his jacket, looking faintly rumpled himself but what seemed to be an expression of concern on his face. Concern...and possibly disgust, if he was reading the signs right.
“Maybe.”
He whispered, not wanting to break the silence.
“Okay.”
Darius whispered back, turning to look at the abomination goo fire. Alador turned his head and stared at the other boy. He had helped him, hadn’t he? Had gotten him here, in this space that was comforting and quiet and alone.
“You didn’t have to.”
Darius turned his head slightly and Alador waited, oddly nervous for his response.
“I know.”
They sat in silence, neither of them wanting to say anything. Alador looked over at Darius, watching as he inhaled and exhaled on the same three-four beat that had been the first thing to start to pull him out of his overwhelmed state.
“Thank you.”
He whispered, playing with the clumps of dirt by his feet. He saw Darius turn out of the corner of his eye but he didn’t turn his head to meet the other boy’s brilliantly green eyes.
“You owe me, hack.”
He let out a startled laugh and fully turned to face him.
“I thought you owed me because of how I helped with the storm.”
“I didn’t need your help.”
“You came to my house in the boiling rain, Darius.”
Darius blinked, making a face and Alador laughed, feeling lighter already. His knees bumped up against Darius’s and he smiled at the taller boy, who flushed slightly and tilted his head, dreadlocks angling over his face.
“Uh. Eda and Lilith are going to kill us if we don’t watch the second half of the match.”
Alador nodded, moving backwards and glancing around. He grabbed his shoes and socks and shoved them back on his feet, the feeling bearable with the sounds muffled and the light dim. Darius didn’t even bother handing him his jacket back, just tied it around his own waist and strode out, into the sunlight.
He flicked his fingers at the abomination goo and it swirled away, extinguishing the faint flame and casting him into darkness. There was a light in the distance, however, and he hurried out of the corner, catching sight of Darius’ back as he strode towards the stadium.
Alador practically ran to catch up with the taller boy, almost stumbling over his untied shoes in the process of doing so. Darius glanced down at him and rolled his eyes.
What was Darius’ problem?
He made sure that his headphones were pressed tightly over his ears before following Darius up the stairs to where Raine was sitting, glancing around the stadium nervously. They saw them approaching and waved their hand, gesturing for them to hurry up.
He slid back into his seat and dug through his pockets, pulling out one of his many projects and fiddling with it, watching as the announcer took his spot by the field and prepared to start the second half of the match.
He still didn’t feel normal and he would probably have to leave the minute the match was over, but this was one of the fastest he had ever been helped back to normal by someone.
Huh.
Eda smirked as she strode up and down along the line between the two teams, Misha directly opposite her on the other side of the field. The blue haired witch gave her a glare and she flipped her off in response. She heard Lily groan next to her but she ignored it.
As the referee strode to the field, ready to begin the second half of the match, she looked up to the stands, trying to find where she knew Raine was sitting, somewhere in the stands.
She couldn’t find them.
“Eda!”
Snapped a voice behind her and she whipped her head around. Essie, another one of her teammates, one of the two who hadn’t played in the first half, was moving up to stand next to her.
“What are you going to do about her?”
“I have a plan.”
She gave Essie finger guns and watched as her face fell.
“That worries me.”
Essie moved off to get to her spot and the referee gestured for the two teams to take ready stances. She dropped to a crouch and focused on Misha. If she could pull this off...if her plan could work and she could take out Misha and score at the same time...well, she just might become the best player on the grudgby team.
The ref started counting down and she smirked.
“ONE!”
She lunged forward.
Misha darted towards the ball and kicked it out of her reach before she could even finish her lunge...which wasn’t even towards the ball. The ball soared through the air and Harper caught it, taking off down the field fast as possible.
She laughed at the expression on Misha’s face as she realized that she had just kicked the ball into the Hexside team’s waiting arms. The other girl snarled and Eda leapt out of the way of the swirling abomination goo.
“Thanks for the help!”
She shouted, smirking and egging her on. Misha let out a scream and raced towards her, abomination goo forming a body to help try and defeat her. She dodged both of them easily, slipping under the abomination’s legs and sprinting down the field, trying to draw Misha away from wherever on the field the ball had gone.
Her feet pounded the grass and she could hear various noises from the crowd but nothing so specific or loud that it meant something major had happened. She was still good. There was still plenty of time in the match for her plan.
A flaming ball of fire swirled around her head and she dropped to the ground, rolling a few feet before scrambling back upright. Misha was holding a ball of fire, not the grudgby ball, but one that she must have summoned.
Eda flicked her fingers and water hit the ball, doing nothing but making a thick cloud of steam. She cussed under her breath as the ball of fire came flying at her again and she was forced to leap to the side and scrambled backwards to avoid it.
“Wow, relying on a ball of fire? Too scared to get up close and personal, huh?”
She heard Lily yell from somewhere across the field, probably something about not egging them on. Misha snarled and the ball of fire in her hands disappeared. Eda barely had time to register that Essie had the ball before Misha was slamming into her, sending her flying into the ground.
She heard the crowd scream in anger but the ref did nothing. Again. Did the ref just have a vendetta against her or something? She dug her fists into the dirt and flipped over, sending dust flying into Misha’s face. She coughed and spluttered in anger, trying to get the dirt out of her eyes.
Eda was already on her feet and running forward, waving her hands and gold magic swirled around Misha, tying her up in bright, gold bonds. The blue-haired girl screamed but Eda just sprinted past her, running into the fray.
Multiple of the Glandus team tried to knock her over or elbow her to get out of their way but she was ducking and dodging them like a pro, years of running from teachers ingrained in her mind. She saw the ball soar past, smoking, and she turned on her heel, joining the crowd of players running after it.
She saw a flash of bright red hair and reached out. Lily’s eyes flicked towards her for the briefest second at the touch but both kept up the frantic pace.
“What?”
Her sister panted.
Eda opened her mouth to respond but something slammed into her and she went flying to the ground again. She kept flipping over and over and over again and she ended up curling into a ball to protect her head as she finally slowed to a stop.
How many times was she going to be knocked over this match?
She looked up just in time to see Misha practically flying on top of her.
She rolled to the side but Misha pinned her to the ground, blue hair falling into her face as she panted in exhaustion and anger. Eda struggled under her grip but Misha shook her head, laughing softly.
“I win, Clawthorne.”
“Yeah, no.”
Eda yanked one of her arms out from Misha’s grip and tried to wiggle backwards. Misha dug her knee into her stomach and Eda hissed in pain, letting her free arm rest behind her head.
“What are you going to do?”
Misha asked, laughing harder before both girls heard the announcer scream “FOUR TO FIVE, GLANDUS!”
Titan damn it.
Eda jerked her head around to stare at the clock. What? How had...that much time? How had they wasted so much time? How had they not scored a single goal in the second half yet?
“Tick tock, Eda.”
She glared up at Misha and kicked her legs up, hitting her in the stomach. Misha winced but kept her grip firm, shifting her weight so almost all of it was pressing down on Eda’s legs.
“Checkmate.”
Eda said, smirking.
There was a moment of realization on Misha’s face before Eda’s free hand was flying into her hair and tugging out a potion. She uncorked it and yanked her wrist out from under Misha’s hand, tensing her abs and doing what could only be described as a very violent sit-up. She slammed her head into Misha’s and the other witch yelled in pain, reeling backwards. Eda blinked through the haze and flung the bottle in Misha’s face while she tried to regain her senses.
Eda scrambled to her feet and shook away the pain, sprinting away from Misha. She let out a shout and saw Yasmine turn, taking in the scene. Lily flung the ball from somewhere and Yasmine caught it. Eda raised her eyebrows and the ball came flying towards her.
She caught it and took off running, every single Glandus member turning to come after her.
She laughed as the entire stands leapt to their feet. The roar must have been heard from a million miles away. A Glandus student lunged at her but she leapt to the side, tumbling to the ground but leaping back to her feet and continuing her pace.
She was almost there, almost to the goal.
Something wrapped around her ankle and she was yanked to the ground. The ball went flying out of her hands and she tasted blood as the Glandus captain scooped up the ground and turned to race back towards the Hexside goal.
Suddenly Lily was there, magic swirling around her and slamming into the captain. He flew backwards and her sister scooped up the ball in one hand, punching the nearest Glandus member that raced towards them.
The crowd shouted in appreciation and Eda watched as Lily leapt over her and took off the last few feet towards the goal. She flipped to her feet and slammed the incoming Glandus team with magic, holding them off just long enough for...
A loud gong sounded and the audience exploded in cheers.
“FIVE TO FIVE!”
The announcer roared. The Glandus captain was on his feet again and scooping up the ball that Lily had just thrown into the goal. Eda whipped around and dove into his feet, sending him tumbling head over heel.
She grabbed the flaming ball and spread her arms wide at the stands, grinning. They cheered and she spun around, flinging the ball into the air and shooting it with sparks. It danced and spun in the air, just enough time for Lily to cast a spell.
Eda felt the blue glow spread over her and she leapt into the air, hitting the ball with her hand and sending it flying through the goal.
“SIX TO FIVE, HEXSIDE!”
The crowd roared as Eda dropped to the ground, Lily’s spell catching her. She turned to look at her sister and beamed as the crowd screamed their praises.
The Glandus team was in possession of the ball now.
Lilith sprinted down the field after the Glandus team. Essie and Harper were getting into position, magic swirling around them in various forms as they prepared to do anything to keep their small lead.
Misha was being dragged off field by the Glandus team’s coach and she wondered just what had Eda done to get her out of the game so drastically.
Speaking of Eda...
Her sister suddenly sprinted past her, sending a bolt of gold magic towards the Glandus team and sending two of them flying to the side to avoid her. Her sister let out a laugh as the ball flew out of the Glandus team’s possession because Lee, the best stealer on their team had snatched the ball right out from under the other team’s noses.
Lee whipped around, their short hair bouncing in the wind as they tried to sight someone who was free. They flung the ball into the air and it flew down the field. Essie leapt into the air and caught it, tumbling along the ground and starting to head towards the goal but Glandus players were surrounding her now.
Lilith cussed and slammed the other team with a wave of magic, sending them toppling over. Essie gave her a thumbs up and flung the ball into the air. It barreled towards her and she caught it, turning to sprint down the field.
The grass ruffled under her feet as she ran, the ball attempting to bite her in annoyance. She whacked it and leapt to the side as a vine came flying out of nowhere. It attempted to bite her and she slashed it with magic.
She ran faster, legs burning as she approached the other end of the field. A huge block of dirt suddenly rose into the air, dust and grass flying into her face. She snarled and leapt into the air, scrambling onto the block and sprinting across it.
She laughed as she jumped off the platform and flung the ball hard into the air.
It arced towards the goal and she cheered...cheered too soon. The ball was dropping fast, heading straight towards the ground.
Suddenly Harper was there, spiking the ball back into the air and Lilith shot a blast of fire at it. The ball, spurred on by the fire, flew through the goal.
The crowd screamed and she pumped her fists in the air, scrambling down to the ground and sucking in a deep breath of air. Her sides were burning.
“SEVEN TO FIVE, HEXSIDE!”
There was a blur of movement and someone slammed into Lilith, sending her tumbling to the ground. The crowd booed and she jerked her head up to see Misha, back on the field, in possession of the ball and running rampage towards their goal.
Her team lunged to intercept her but the Glandus team was on them, tying them up with vines and abomination goo and then Misha was leaping into the air and...
Titan.
“SEVEN TO SIX, HEXSIDE!”
Damn it.
No, this was fine.
She smoothed her hair and scrambled to her feet, glancing around the field for Eda. Her sister was standing halfway down the field, flames flickering on her hands, glaring at Misha with more hatred than she had seen on her sister’s face in a long time.
She was going to do something stupid, wasn’t she.
Lilith sprinted towards the ball, now in the Glandus captain’s possession, and slammed him with a burst of magic...before realizing that she had barely any magic left.
Damn it.
She dodged his attack and kicked the ball. He stumbled backwards but didn’t drop the ball and she cursed in anger. There was a roar from somewhere down the crowd and she jerked her head around to see that Yasmine was sprinting down the field, another Glandus student neck in neck with her, the...the Rusty Smidge buzzing around them.
No this was fine.
The ball was suddenly in the air, soaring towards the other goal. She yelled and leapt after it but it was too late. It slammed into the goal and the crowd simultaneously yelled, in anger and excitement.
“SEVEN TO SEVEN!”
The announcer screamed, a note of panic in his voice.
“ONE MINUTE LEFT!”
“SHIT!”
Lilith shouted, whirling around and desperately trying to find the ball. They couldn’t lose. They just couldn’t. She heard a shout of disappointment somewhere down the field but the crowd didn’t make any huge noise and the announcer said nothing so she paid it no attention.
The ball was her focus.
She sprinted down the field, catching sight of the ball just as it passed from Harper’s arms to a Glandus student. Harper yelled in frustration and she adjusted her course, tearing up grass as she sent a blast of magic after them. Her side screamed in frustration and she gritted her teeth. One more minute.
One more extremely long minute.
Suddenly the Glandus student whipped around and flung the ball into the air. It shot past Lilith’s head and into Misha’s waiting arms. Misha raised her arm to throw the ball towards the goal and Lilith screamed in desperation.
“EDA!”
Her sister hurtled out of nowhere, leaping into the air and intercepting the ball with a skill that Lilith didn’t think was possible. Eda raced down the field and she sprinted after her, slamming into the Glandus students and sending them flying as the crowd leapt to their feet and roared louder than the Titan himself.
The entire Hexside team on the field was surrounding Eda now, protecting her from the Glandus students sending wave after wave of desperate attack towards her younger sister. She saw the look of panic and excitement flash across the bit of Eda’s face that she could see from her position flanking her and Eda practically flew into the air, flinging the ball towards the goal.
“TEN!”
The announcer roared, clock ticking down to the end.
A wave of abomination goo came out of nowhere and slammed into the ball, making it hit the edge of the goal and go flying backwards.
“NINE!”
The crowd groaned but Eda was whirling around, dropping to her knee and Lilith leapt forward.
“EIGHT!”
She put her foot in Eda’s hand and was flung into the air in one smooth movement.
“SEVEN!”
The crowd roared in approval.
“SIX!”
The ball landed squarely in her hands.
“FIVE!”
She kept falling forwards through the air.
“FOUR!”
She grabbed onto the edge of the goal.
“THREE!”
She tried to get her footing as the crowd screamed.
“TWO!”
She gritted her teeth and flung the ball through the goal.
“ONE!”
The buzzer sounded and she dropped like a stone.
A mass of hands caught her and she look to see her entire team there, supporting her and beaming like idiots. She jerked her head around and saw the ref gesture to the crowd and the game was officially over. No more points could be scored, not from a goal, foul, or even the Rusty Smidge.
“AND THE END SCORE...”
Everything went silent. Had she made it. Would it count. It should count. But they had multiple fouls, considering Eda and Misha’s rivalry, and the ref had said nothing, so...she gulped, clenching her fists as the silence swept over them like a thick blanket. Everyone, everything was on the edge. She was hyperaware of Eda’s heavy breathing next to her and the scent of sweat in the air.
Even the crowd was silent, not a single person daring to move as the announcer raised his hands. She closed her eyes and reached out, finding her younger sister’s hand and gripping it tightly.
“EIGHT TO SEVEN, HEXSIDE WINS!”
Oh.
My.
Titan.
Everything was silent for one moment after the announcer’s voice.
It was as if no one could believe just what had happened.
Suddenly the quiet was broken by a scream and Eda whipped around to see Lily screaming in excitement. Eda stared at her sister in shock for one brief moment before screaming as well, jumping up and down like the maniac that she was.
There was a long pause of the crowd sitting in stunned silence before the results of the match sunk in. The crowd roared in joy and Eda beamed, whirling around and bowing dramatically for their fans. Someone was grabbing her and she turned to see Lily full on tackling her, Eda just barely catching her older sister in time for the two of them to give each other the biggest hug either of them had in a while.
Lily was full on sobbing, tears soaking Eda’s already damp uniform. She laughed and picked her older sister up, causing her yell in half-hearted protest. She put her down and craned her neck to see Alex and Jax, the ones who hadn’t played in the second half, sprinting forwards onto the field like crazy people.
She had a second to register that the entire team was coming towards them before they were surrounded, the whole team in a massive hug, Lily laugh-sobbing hysterically as they jumped up and down as one huge connect body. Eda was getting jerked and jostled around but she refused to move, the feeling of hot sweaty bodies around her the most wonderful feeling on that winners high.
The crowd was still screaming as they untangled from the hug, everyone starting to talk excitedly about the best parts of the game.
There was a shout from nearby the cheerleaders were suddenly sprinting towards them, a giant barrel of water in their hands. Eda squealed as they dumped the water on top of them and the crowd roared even louder, if possible.
Fausty and the Glandus principal were walking towards them now, a huge trophy seeming to float behind them. On further inspection it was revealed that Bump was carrying the trophy, it just covered ninety-nine percent of his body.
Lily was sobbing harder now as they handed her the trophy and Eda whooped in joy. The whole team glanced at one another and Harper and Jax lunged forward and scooped Lily up onto their shoulders. Lily laugh-cried and Eda was grinning at her when she suddenly felt hands grip her ankles and she was hoisted into the air as well.
The whole team was laughing and crying as they started walking a victory lap around the field, Eda dying laughing at Lily’s ugly cry as she gripped the trophy like it was her last grip on life.
“HEY! HEY! TEAM!”
She turned her head to see Darius standing there, waving excitedly at them, one of the biggest grins she had ever seen on his face.
Lily let out a laugh sob and the team set her down. Eda watched as she flung her arms around Darius and he staggered backwards, patting her back awkwardly. Eda laughed and scrambled down herself, running over to join them as the team slowly dispersed, running off to find their friends and family.
“So, I have a surprise for you two.”
He said, grinning at them. He was holding a bag and Eda shot him an expectant look. He opened the bag and yanked out...
“You stole our jackets?”
Eda shouted, lunging forwards and yanked her precious jacket out of his hand. She was about to yell at him when she noticed what exactly was on the jacket. Lily had already grabbed hers and was blubbering harder now as she hugged Darius again.
Instead of her usual tan, brown, and black jacket with Clawthorne on the back, this version of her jacket had a few major differences...upgrades, you could say. There was a large red E on one side of the front and a gold star on the other side.
“Because I’m the star player?”
She said, turning to look at him, beaming with pride because hah! Custom jacket! This was...this was amazing!
“Unfortunately.”
Darius said, ruffling her hair and gesturing to Lily’s jacket. Hers had a dark blue L and a bright, pale blue crown.
“Because you’re the captain!”
Eda said, realizing as Lily pulled the jacket on over her uniform and sniffled harder, giving Darius yet another hug. Eda rolled her eyes at her sister and gave him and thumbs up in thanks before turning, scanning the crowds for the mint-haired witch that still hadn’t come to congratulate her yet.
She tugged her jacket on right as someone tapped her shoulder. She whirled around but saw Alador instead of Raine.
He smiled at her, not saying anything, purple headphones firmly placed over his ears. She grinned back at him and he gave her a thumbs up before waving at Lily and hurrying off. The crowds were probably a lot for him.
“THANKS FOR COMING!”
She yelled after him, cupping her hands around her mouth to try and project her words enough for him to hear her through the crowds and chaos. He didn’t turn around but she had the feeling he had at least gotten the message.
“Eda!”
THAT.
That was who she’d been waiting for.
She whirled around to see Raine speed walking towards her, their hair flopping in the faint wind. She beamed and raced towards them. They halted and she saw the faint surprise flash across their face before they realized what she was about to do and braced themself.
She reached them and scooped them up into a hug, placing her hands firmly around their waist and lifting them up into the air. They shrieked but she was already spinning around and around till the world blurred around them and the only thing she could focus on was Raine’s laughing face as they tightened their grip around her neck.
Eda yelled in surprise as she felt her feet slipping out from under her and they both toppled to the ground. She flipped over when falling and rolled, years of playing grudgby having taught her exactly how to fall properly.
Raine...did not have that training, but they seemed fine when Eda caught her breath and looked over at them. They were laughing on the ground next to her, glasses crooked, hair sticking up in every direction.
Eda felt a warm bubble of happiness as they blinked and grinned at her, cheeks flushed and eyes sparkling. She could feel her cheeks flushing but knew that it was just because of the excitement from the game.
“You won.”
“Well...”
She grinned and poked their shoulder.
“You gave some good advice.”
They threw their head back and laughed, the sound ringing through the air like the most beautiful music. She joined in, feeling that wonderful warm feeling she had grown to associate with Raine wash over her.
“Come on Eda!” A voice came from above them and she looked up to see Lily standing there expectantly. “We need to go meet with Mom and Dad.”
She rolled her eyes and scrambled to her feet, kind of disappointed that she couldn’t hang out with her best friend more.
“See you in a couple hours then? At Grom?”
She asked and Raine nodded, scrambling to their feet as well.
“Of course.”
Eda laughed and pumped her fists into the air, grinning at her best friend and older sister.
“To parents, then...”
Darius and Alador came back over just in time for all five of them to shout out for the entirety of the boiling isles to hear.
“TO GROM!”
Notes:
This was literally the only reason I made Misha a character.
This Grudgby match.
NEXT TIME GROM IS NEXT I SWEAR!!
Chapter 7: Love, Grometheus
Summary:
After the success of the match, Eda (15) and Lilith (17) are extremely excited for Grom, although Lilith is still extremely nervous about having to be Grom Queen and face her greatest fears. Alador (16) waits for Odalia (15), his date. Darius (16) is the single most fashionable person at Grom, and Raine (15) gets the courage to ask Eda to dance in front of the entire school.
TW: anxiety, panic attacks, faint mentions of blood, mentioned underage drinking.
Notes:
I figured I might as well post my favorite chapter on my birthday. I'm going to be sappy because as the birthday person I can.
Thanks for reading this guys! It means a lot and your comments absolutely make my day! And, as always, enjoy Lilith going through a lot and Raine and Eda being obliviously in love with each other.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Darius straightened his tie and tapped his foot impatiently. What was taking the Clawthorne sisters so long? He raised his hand and banged on the door in front of him, trying to get them to come out. They needed to get going! He could hear Eda shout something indescribable but he genuinely didn’t care about what she had to say. They were going to be late to Grom and while being fashionably late was one thing, at this rate they were going to miss the entire first half of the dance.
“What is taking them so long?”
He groaned, sitting down on the stairs and pulling out his scroll. He saw that he had a new notification and pulled it up, rolling his eyes at Raine’s frantic messages.
well i think im screwed
Why r u screwed, Whispers?
theres no way im pulling this off
Send me a pic.
hah no youll laugh
Well obviously
why am I friends with u
I wasn’t aware we were friends.
the titan can eat u 4 that comment
You have atrocious grammar
lol edas so much worse than me
Been texting eda, have u??
sttu
Why am I shutting the titan up, Whispers?
comments like that arent funny
See someone without a crush on their bff would find it funny.
fine i won’t ask 4 makeup help
Assuming I can do makeup is a stereotype.
look me dead in the eyes and say you cant do makeup
Alright, fair
What do u need?
masc and fem makeup help
Both
At the same time?
Alright make cheekbones pop
Lip color
Seriously
Wear lipstick
Trust me
Undereye liner only
Angled blush, not round
Eyeshadow please you have pretty eyes
awww thanks
Just don’t look like a clown.
I already have to deal with Lilith, who can’t do makeup to save her life, and Eda, who is surprisingly good at makeup but always wants to do something utterly ridiculous
huh
fun
what color is Eda wearing?
Youre hopeless
about what??
*sigh*
Im leaving
jerk
but thank u!
He put his scroll down and turned to stare at the door where he knew Lilith and Eda were getting ready. They had kicked him out for being too judgmental. Was it his fault that neither of them were being sanitary?
He sighed and pocketed his scroll, leaning against the banisher and staring up at the ceiling. He was weirdly nervous for this year’s Grom. It was ridiculous, of course. Lilith was going to absolutely crush Grom and his outfit was one of his best yet. There was no real reason for him to be nervous.
He smoothed out a few of the sequins on the jumpsuit and double checked that his boots were still shinned to absolute perfection.
“I think I’m going to be sick.”
He whirled around and felt his jaw drop.
Lilith was standing there, her blue dress hugging her perfectly, simple black flats shinning in the light, her red hair piled on top of her head in a tight bun, little curls falling around her face. Her jewelry was silver and bright, simple and elegant. Her lips were painted dark, almost black, and she had a soft smoky eye that made the turquoise of her eyes pop.
“You look gorgeous.”
He said, scrambling to his feet. She gave him a nervous smile and hugged him tightly. He returned the hug and she leaned her head against his shoulder.
“Thank you.”
She whispered and he smiled.
“Anytime, glasses.”
She pulled away and sniffed slightly before turning and hurrying down the stairs to go talk to her parents. He watched her go. She was going to absolutely kick butt this evening. And then he would have to suffer through her analyzing every aspect of her performance just like they had already analyzed the Grudgby match.
“Dang. I look great.”
He turned yet again and found Eda standing there, posing dramatically.
“Sure.”
He said, rolling his eyes. She whacked his shoulder and raced past him down the stairs. He smiled. She might not credit him, but that fabulous outfit was all his doing. She had done her own makeup, of course, but it was surprisingly perfect on her. The bright red lip was actually tasteful.
Darius hurried down the stairs after the Clawthorne sisters, watching as they posed for a picture with their parents. He paused at the foot of the stairs and watched awkwardly as they took picture after picture, Eda fidgeting and Lilith standing perfectly still, smile fixed on her face.
“Darius! Join the picture!”
He blinked and looked over at Mr. Clawthorne, who was waving his hand at him. He laughed nervously and Lilith turned her head to stare at him.
“Come on!”
She said, holding out her hand for him and smiling. He sighed and jumped into the picture with just enough time for Eda to put demon ears on his and Lilith’s heads.
“I still think it’s dumb that we’re not picking up Raine and Alador.”
Eda said as they walked out the door, the three of them having said their goodbyes and gathered up all of their stuff.
“Meeting them there makes more sense.”
Darius said, rolling his eyes at her. She crossed her arms and blew faint strands of hair out of her face. He sighed, wondering whether he would win the bet that he and Lilith had going for tonight. If Raine reacted how he thought they would to Eda’s outfit...well. Maybe it would work.
“Guys.”
Lilith said, her voice shaking. He looked over at her and found her drawing a spell circle that immediately fizzled out. She looked at him with an intense panic on her face, hands trembling just like her voice.
“I still don’t have my magic back.”
“They’ll give you weapons. You’re fine.”
She sighed and Eda grabbed her shoulder.
“Come on sis, it’s just Grom. What’s your worst fear? Getting a bad grade?”
He glared at her as Lilith gulped and sped up to walk further in front of them.
“What did I say?”
He sighed and whacked her head. She hissed at him and flipped him off.
“Don’t make jokes about that. You don’t know what someone’s greatest fear is.”
She rolled her eyes and shoved his side.
“Whatever.”
She raced off to join her sister and he sighed. Why did he have to hang out with them? In what universe would hanging out with them cause anything good?
Alador pressed his hands against his side, a huge smile fighting its way onto his face as he waited by the open doors of the gymnasium...now transformed into a bright and explosive ballroom for the dance.
It wasn’t the fanciest ballroom he had seen, but it had a fun, excited air that none of the parties his parents dragged him to ever had. A feeling that made him just know that this was going to be one of the best nights of his life.
And, surprisingly enough, the loud music and flashing lights hadn’t been too overwhelming for him. Well, they weren’t too overwhelming yet. He had a bag with him with his headphones, stuff to tinker with, and apparently running off to hide in a quiet space helped him.
It was a good thing that there were a lot of the secret tunnels entering and exiting the gymnasium. He would be able to run off if things got really intense and he just couldn’t handle it anymore.
He flapped his hands and craned his neck, trying to see where Odalia would be coming from. She had said that she would meet him here, right by the gymnasium doors.
He smoothed his hair down and breathed deeply, trying to make himself look as presentable as possible.
“Hey! Alador!”
He turned his head to see Raine striding towards him, a grin on their face as they looked him up and down. He smiled nervously at them and they gave him a thumbs up.
“Looking good!”
“I’m meeting Odalia here.”
“Yeah. Uh, nice. Has Eda gotten here yet?”
“No, not yet.”
They sucked in a breath through their teeth and glanced around, their eyeshadow catching the makeup and shimmering. He flapped his hands by his side, knowing that they wouldn’t care if he did it. They were the first person to tell him that it was okay.
“Oh. Um. Okay. I’m going to head inside, if you want to join us later feel free to!”
They smiled at him, hurrying through the doors and down the makeshift stairs that had been set up for Grom, disappearing into the crowd. He watched them go, the noise around him pressing in as the comfort of having a friend with him vanished. He clutched his arms to his chest and tilted his head, taking deep breathes and trying desperately to calm his frantic heart.
Everything was going to be great.
He was going to have a normal night as a normal teen.
It was great.
“Ah. There you are.”
Alador whirled around to see her standing there, a soft smile on her face.
Odalia was dressed in a floor length gown that was deep violet in color, velvety smooth and with a low, swooping V neckline. She had a gold choker on her throat and her high heels were the same gold color. With heels on she was practically his height.
She had sharp eyeliner and soft blush on her cheeks, her lips painted the same dark violet as her dress. She was wearing dangly gold earrings that shone brighter than the sun and her hair tumbled down to her shoulders in perfect curls, not a hair out of place.
He could just faintly smell flowers that must be from her perfume. She gave him a sweet smile and he felt his face turn bright red. She waited and he blinked, realizing that she wanted him to say something. He stammered, trying to think of something that could verbalize just how perfect she looked. Odalia raised her eyebrows and leaned towards him.
“You look great.”
He squeaked out, hating himself because really? That was all he could think of to say? She laughed and held out her hand. He stared at it for one brief second before realizing that she wanted him to take it. He grabbed her hand and she tugged him up against her, linking his arm through hers and starting to walk into the gymnasium.
He felt like he was going to explode. She was touching him. Their arms were linked. She was his date. She was smiling up at him like he was the best thing to ever come into her life. This was amazing. This was better than he could have hoped.
This was the best night of his life, overwhelming noises and lights or not.
Raine tapped their foot nervously, hating themself for being nervous because it was just a school dance! They didn’t have to perform or anything, there was no reason for them to be nervous about anything.
They were just hanging out with their friends.
They were probably just nervous for Lilith Clawthorne. She did have to fight Grom, and that was bound to be terrifying, whether you were a spectator or the actual fighter. They couldn’t even imagine what she was going through.
They made their way over to the punch bowl, waving hi to a couple of students they recognized from some of their classes. They could see some students that they knew, most from the Bard track, but there were hundreds that they had never seen before. Freshman and Juniors and Seniors that they had never met. Even some Sophomores that they didn’t know either.
Thankfully there were no middle schoolers or elementary schoolers here. That was one of the best things about Grom. It was only for the high school students at Hexside, one of the few special events that was actually separated by elementary school, middle school, and high school. Lunch, performances, shows, announcements, etc. All were schoolwide events, but Grudgby and Grom? Grudgby was only for middle schoolers and high schoolers and the two teams were separate. And Grom was only for them. The high schoolers. That was what made Grom so special, you only had four chances to go.
And they had spent their first Grom at St. Epiderm.
They rolled their eyes and grabbed a cup, pouring a glass of apple blood and taking a sip nervously. Nothing. Thank goodness. There was always a bit of a risk at big parties, and apple blood did come in two forms, nonalcoholic and alcoholic. Sometimes troublemakers would spike it the nonalcoholic apple blood and turn it, well, alcoholic. Some kids did it to be spiteful, some did it because they like the alcohol, and some did it because it was funny to watch a bunch of witches get drunk.
Actually...that sounded exactly like something Eda would do.
They bit back a laugh and wandered through the crowd, catching a glance of Alador and who must be Odalia walking towards the photo booth. They frowned. It wasn’t like there was anything wrong with Alador going out with Odalia, they had just hoped...well, it wasn’t like they hadn’t noticed that Darius and Alador’s feud was sometimes a little...interesting to witness.
That’s all.
They smirked and took another drink of the apple blood, trying to make their way closer to the door without going out onto the dance floor. No one else was daring to start dancing yet and they had no desire to be the subject of anyone’s attention like that.
They smoothed their jacket and started nodding their head along as a good song came on, beat bouncing and swirling through the air and filling them with a sudden and inexplicable happiness. They smiled as they reached the doors and tried to look for Eda.
She still wasn’t here. Why wasn’t she here yet? They hated being alone at dances and they desperately wanted to see her. They pulled their scroll out and checked the time, frowning as they saw that the dance had officially started ten minutes ago.
Raine sighed and made their way back over to a wall and leaned against it, keeping their eyes trained on the doorway. Come on! What was taking them so long?
They swiped penstagram up on their scroll and debated messaging Eda, asking where she was. What if she wasn’t coming? What if something had happened to her? What if she was grounded? What if she had decided not to come? What if she was hurt? What if—
“Why do you look so nervous?”
They leapt a foot in the air and whirled around, face turning bright red.
Darius was standing there, arms crossed over his chest, an amused expression on his face.
“I’m not nervous!”
They snapped, pocketing their scroll and looking around him. Hadn’t he been supposed to come with Eda and Lilith Clawthorne? Why weren’t they with him?
“Eda had the fabulous idea” His voice dripped with sarcasm. “to take the entire Grudgby team and do a dramatic entrance.”
They felt a completely inexplicable grin spread across their face.
“That sounds like her.”
He rolled his eyes and slung his arm over their shoulder.
“So? Where’s the hack? Please tell me he’s still wearing his dumb goggles at Grom.”
They sighed and shoved his shoulder in annoyance. He chuckled and they looked up at him, raising their eyebrows. That was odd. Why was he acting like this? He was acting...surprisingly happy. Not that he wasn’t normally happy, but surprisingly relaxed.
“You’re oddly touchy-feely lately.”
They said. He blinked, confusion flashing across his face for a moment before realization set in.
“Oh. Yeah. I...uh, I don’t really like—”
“Dirt? Touch?”
“I guess. Lilith’s fine. Eda’s okay sometimes. I guess...uh, I guess you’re not dirty. Anymore. To me.”
They felt their eyebrows shoot to the very top of their face. That was...weird. Okay? Wait. Was that his way of saying that he cared about them? Aw. That’s actually kind of sweet. Who knew that Darius actually cared about his friends?
“You’re such a big softie.”
They said, giving him a grin. He flushed red and jerked away from them, hand going to his hip as he stared them up and down.
“Me? A softie? I think you’re delusional from all that loud music playing from the bard track twenty-four seven.”
They let out a bark of laughter, knowing full well that he was trying to change the subject so that he wouldn’t have to embarrassed further. But they knew. They knew that he cared.
“Well, maybe I could say the same about the fumes coming from the abomination track. They have to be altering your brain in someway.”
“Yeah, making me a genius.”
“And here I thought Alador was the genius.”
He stared at them, offended, and they smirked.
“He eats the abomination goo, Whispers.”
“Maybe you could learn a thing or two, Deamonne.”
They shot back, smirking.
“At least I don’t pretend to not have a crush on my best friend.”
“I do not have a crush on Eda!”
They screeched, face turning bright red. Darius laughed and pointed over their shoulder, in the direction of the stairs.
“Sure about that?”
They turned around and felt their heart stop.
“I still think this is a ridiculous idea.”
“We just won the biggest Grudgby match of the year Lils let me have this.”
Eda didn’t even look up from where she was texting, bighting her bright red lip in concentration. Lilith sighed and got up from her seat, staring out at the cool night air and rubbing her hands together from nerves, rather than the cold.
Her hands were shaking and she sighed, stomach growling at her. She hadn’t been able to stomach anything on the way there. They had stopped to grab a bite from a food cart and Eda and Darius had both gotten plenty of food and sweets but she hadn’t dared to touch it.
She already felt sick enough from the nerves and the fact that her bile sack was almost empty of magic. She didn’t need to add food to that mix.
But she was going to be fine.
Just fine.
Darius had already gone inside the school and was presumably inside the gymnasium now, probably hanging out with Raine and Alador. She had to admit, his outfit had been the most stunning and well thought out of the three of them. Surprisingly tasteful and dramatic at the same time.
Even Eda, with Darius’s advice, had dressed a million times better than she had expected.
“DONE!”
The sister in question shouted, leaping to her feet and brandishing her scroll in the air.
“Every team member is on their way to meet us here! The longest eta is five minutes, and the shortest is....right now!”
Lilith yelped in surprise as she felt a pair of arms wrap around her shoulders.
“Hey!”
She smiled at Jax’s familiar voice.
“Hi.”
They let go of her and hugged Eda next, practically lifting her into the air.
“Wow, I’d almost think you’re ignoring me, your date.”
Lilith turned at Harper’s familiar low tones to see him staring at Jax with an amused expression on his face.
“Wait.”
Eda said, untangling herself from Jax’s hug.
“You two are each other's date? To this dance? Are we talking platonic dates or...”
Jax laughed and went to ruffle Eda’s hair before thinking better of it and making their way back over to Harper.
“Date-dates.”
Eda laughed and punched the air.
“HAH! Essie and Lee owe me cash.”
Lilith rolled her eyes as both Jax and Harper died laughing at her younger sister.
“Wow. Uh, hi Eda!”
Great.
She turned to see Alex standing there, dressed in a pale green suit, staring at Eda with the most love-sick expression she had ever seen on his face, and that was saying something. Eda waved hi to him before turning back to talk to Harper.
Alex deflated slightly and Lilith sighed and placed her hand on his shoulder.
“I told you. Don’t try.”
She said, trying to make her voice as comforting as she could while trying to get the point across that he was definitely not Eda’s type at all and Eda probably liked someone else if she had been reading the signs right. If Darius won tonight’s bet she was going to be so pissed.
“Oh, Titan. We owe you cash, don’t we?”
Speaking of Essie and Lee, the two of them were coming up the path, taking in the sight of Harper and Jax flirting with some annoyance and amusement.
“Heck yeah.”
Her sister responded, holding out her hand. The two of them groaned and pawned off the cash into Eda’s palm and Lilith just had to sigh. Her sister really was insane, wasn’t she?
“Where’s Yasmine?”
Lee asked, craning their neck as they surveyed the group. Eda pulled out her scroll and checked it while a faint conversation about Grudgby started up, mainly predictions about what the line up for next season would be.
Next season, in the spring, would be big, especially after the success of their win against Glandus, but it would be nowhere near as big as this one had been. They had won. They had won the match before Grom, the biggest match of the year.
Lilith smiled to herself and sat down on the wall, playing with her dress. She would be fine. Absolutely fine.
She could do this.
She had just won the biggest Grudgby match of the year, this was just Grom. She had her bag full of potions and she would be just fine.
Fine.
Yasmine ran up to them, her dress fluttering in the wind, and Eda brightened.
“Alright. Let’s go!”
Lilith got to her feet as Eda grabbed her arm and the whole team kind of clumped into a formation, laughing and cheering in excitement. Her younger sister clapped her hands together and pushed the doors open, leading them through the halls and towards the gymnasium.
Her stomach clenched in protest and she gasped softly.
“You good?”
Essie asked, leaning over to talk to her. She nodded mutely, pasting a fake smile on her face. She would be fine. Everything would be absolutely fine. She gripped her bag and hurried to the front of the group right as Eda held up her hand for them all to stop.
She froze, heart leaping into her throat as she now heard the chatter of the fellow students and teachers chattering in the gymnasium, ready for her to fight against her worst fears.
She vaguely realized that her hands were shaking.
“We need a good song.”
Eda said, waving her hands and causing gold music notes to swirl around her. Lilith watched as she built up the spell in her palm, just waiting to send it flying into the gymnasium. It sounded like a good song. An epic, thudding beat, skirt swooshing, strutting down the stairs type of song.
The type of song you’d make a dramatic entrance to.
Jax had this huge grin on their face as they elbowed Yasmine and flipped their hair dramatically. Yasmine laughed and posed. Harper leaned in-between the two of them and flexed. The whole team laughed and Eda struck a pose herself.
“We’re going to be showstopping!”
She hissed, giving everyone finger guns.
“Lily, get up front. You’re the captain.”
She flushed at her sister’s words. Suddenly multiple pairs of hands were shoving her forward to stand with Eda at the front of the group.
“Actually...”
Eda whirled around and examined them.
“I have a different idea.”
Raine whirled around at Darius’s words, searching for whatever he was alluding to. Their eyes scanned the gymnasium quickly before they felt his hand on their shoulder, turning them to face the doors to the room.
The music playing around them suddenly changed, going from the simple, happy music to a fun beat with a pounding rhythm, the type of rhythm that they would dramatically strut to in their room when they were bored.
The doors to the gymnasium suddenly flew open, fog and lights swirling into the crowd and causing a huge gasp from all around the crowd standing at the bottom of the stairs.
Two of Eda’s teammates stepped into the light, posing dramatically on the steps for everyone to see. The crowd around them erupted into cheers as the two descended the steps, beaming, their gowns swishing around them dramatically.
Another pair of the Grudgby team strutted down the steps, suit and gown flashing in the light. Then the third pair.
Six teammates had walked down the stairs, timed perfectly to the music. The music that had just hit the slow bridge that built up to what they knew would be the most epic of final choruses.
Raine closed their eyes for just one moment and in that moment the music changed. The beat dropped. Their eyes flew open and they stared up at the top of the stairs.
She was standing there, smirk on her bright red lips, flexing on the top of stairs, and it was like the entire ballroom vanished and it was just them and her, standing up there like the most beautiful star they had ever seen in the short fifteen years of their life.
She took her first step down the stairs, red jumpsuit swirling around her and catching the light, almost like a bloody red sea surrounding her. They felt their heart stop as her cocky smirk slowly changed to a real smile as the crowd around them yelled in a muffled roar.
The beautiful glow of the dance flashed around her, her gold tie and shoes catching the light and sending sparks around the room. Her head turned from left to right and her golden eyes caught onto them. It was like the world shuddered to a stop.
She was the sun and everyone else was the planets and moons, determinedly circling her because how could you not want to stand in her light.
Her orange hair was pulled up away from her face, in an elegant half-up half-down hairdo, whisps of hair framing her face and causing the sharp angles of her face to stand out more and yet be softer than they had ever seen before.
Gold shadow on her lids flashed in the light and she adjusted her golden tie, never taking her eyes off them. They felt like they were going to melt into a puddle right then and there under her beautiful gaze.
Her black jacket flapped in the wind of her striding towards them, a shy smile spreading across her face as her pale cheeks flushed red yet again. They stared as she stopped right in front of them and waved awkwardly.
“Hi.”
She said, giving them a nervous grin. They felt their heart flutter like a million fairies were caged up inside. Their face was going red now too and they just knew that they had to say something. What were they supposed to say. What could they say to the most perfect person that they knew?
“Hot.”
She suddenly blurted out and they looked at her in confusion.
“Not you hot. Well yes you hot but also like it’s really hot here I should probably take off my jacket.”
She stammered, pulling her jacket off and the light shimmered on her pale skin. They gulped, raising their eyes to meet hers.
“Eda.”
They whispered, her taking an involuntary step forward at their words. They were barely a step apart now, their breathes kind of mingling in the air around them. They were barely aware of the crowd around them cheering as someone else walked down the stairs.
“Raine.”
She responded, mouth quirking up into a smirk. They felt an inexplicable happiness surround them, like they were finally where they were meant to be. Like they were finally home.
“You look amazing.”
They whispered. She laughed softly and nodded to them.
“You’re...beautiful. Handsome? Hot. Definitely hot.”
They burst out laughing and Eda laughed right along with them, her face flushed red and a sparkle in her eyes as she looked at them with those beautiful golden eyes.
“I’ll take any, thanks.”
They said. She suddenly leaned forward and took their face in one of her hands. They squeaked in surprise at the sudden contact. She frowned in concentration and they smiled at her, enjoying the way her face and ears turned brilliantly red to match her jumpsuit.
“You’re not wearing your glasses.”
“I decided not to.”
They whispered back, eyes flicking to her lips of their own accord. They were hyper aware of the fact that there was almost nothing in between them now, they could almost feel her heart beating against them, a pounding melody.
Or maybe it was just their own, screaming things at them that they hadn’t realized they had been feeling all along.
She was staring at them with the softest look in her eyes and they tilted their head slightly into her palm, her hand cupping their cheek automatically.
“I hate to break this up but you’re obviously not going to do anything other than stare at each like lovesick puppies, so could you do it somewhere I can’t see?”
They flinched away from Eda in surprise, whirling around to see Darius standing there, his arms crossed, an angry but faintly amused expression on his face.
Oh Titan.
Had he been there the whole time?
“Yes. Yes Whispers, I was.”
They stared at him. Had he just read their mind? He saw the confused expression on their face and just threw his head back and laughed at them. Eda hissed at him before he turned on his heel and strode off through the crowd towards where they could just see Lilith Clawthorne standing, waiting for them.
“I don’t stare like a lovesick puppy.”
Eda mumbled, crossing her arms and shooting a glare after him. They smoothed their hair as she turned to look at them, face still bright red. They were hyper aware of what felt like a huge gap in-between the two of them now.
“Uh. We should probably go join the group.”
They blurted out. Eda nodded and the two of them walked after Darius and Lilith.
Their heart was still racing, pounding like a melody that was trying to scream something at them but they refused to listen.
“Seriously? You broke them up?”
“They were getting on my nerves.”
“Darius. You do realize that I have never once in my life wanted Eda to fall for someone as much as I want her to fall for Raine?”
“I thought enemies to lovers was the superior trope.”
“Obviously. But I have my fill of that in my life, so the two of them are filling the friends to lovers gap in my life and you just broke it up?”
“Wait wait wait what is filling the enemies to lovers?”
Lilith gave him a look and he raised his eyebrows at her, not understanding what she was possibly insinuating. He knew for a fact that she had zero interest in any type of romance for herself so what could possibly be enemies to lovers in her life?
“The point is, how could you just stop them? They could have kissed, for Titan’s sake! I WOULD HAVE WON THE BET!”
“I was annoyed. I wasn’t about to let you win the bet. And they weren’t doing anything more than that, I don’t think either have realized that they’re in love with each other.”
“Yeah, they’re extremely dumb like that. In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if they—oh here they come.”
Lilith nodded her head towards the approaching figures of Eda and Raine, both of their faces still bright red. He raised his eyebrows at them and Eda rolled her eyes dramatically. Raine didn’t look at either of them, just marched past to the table full of food.
“Wow.”
He said, giving Lilith a look. She sighed and whacked her younger sister’s arm, causing Eda to his in anger. Raine didn’t make a single comment and he looked over at them in confusion. They were staring at the now-full dance floor without even seeing it.
“Whispers?”
He asked as Eda grabbed a plate and started piling sweets on it, with Lilith trying to get her to stop eating so many sweets.
“Huh?”
They said, flinching in surprise and whirling around to look at him.
“Are you okay?”
They blinked at his words and seemed to snap out of some world of their own in their mind. Their ears turned red and he raised his eyebrows.
“Yes. I’m fine.”
They laughed nervously and he could see the range of emotions waring inside them. They seemed so upset and shaken up about something. Maybe they were smarter than he gave them credit for. Maybe they would actually realize and he would win. Maybe them and Eda would get together. They’d be a good couple, a happy couple. It’d be nice to see the two of them happy with each other.
Wait.
Why was he caring?
Titan damn it they were right. He was a softie.
“Good. I don’t really want to hear about it.”
He said, turning on his heel and striding off to join Lilith and Eda. He heard Raine scoff behind him and the clack of their heels as they hurried to walk side by side with him.
“You still care about us.”
They said, poking him, a smile spreading across their face.
“Yeah, no.”
Lilith and Eda had made their way all the way over to the gymnasium bleachers and had a whole array of food spread out around them. He could see Eda talking dramatically to her sister, waving her arms and hands excitedly, Lilith kind of curled up in on herself as she listened.
They reached them and Raine went and sat down next to Lilith.
Hmm.
That was odd.
Eda’s face fell and he sat down next to her instead of Lilith, like normal. They ate the food and snacks in silence, watching the dance below them, music thrumming around them and people groups of people dancing with each other.
The party didn’t really start until after Grom had been defeated for the year, so they didn’t really need to go join the people on the dance floor or go take photos or anything yet. This was just the preshow stuff, getting everyone ready for the official battle between Lilith and Gromethues.
“I should probably go get ready.”
He looked over at Lilith, who had gotten to her feet and was staring out at the room with a look of pure terror on her face.
“You have a little bit, are you sure that—”
“NO! No. I’m going to get ready.”
She snapped at him, turning on her heel and making her way down the bleachers. He saw as she practically shoved people out of her way.
Oooh.
She was extremely stressed about this, wasn’t she?
He knew she was stressed, but she hadn’t yelled at him like that since...since high school grudgby tryouts, maybe. This was going to be awful for her, wasn’t it?
Alador looked around the room, trying to spot Darius, Eda, Raine, and Lilith.
“Who are you looking for?”
He glanced over at Odalia and felt a smile spread across his face.
“My friends.”
“Oh, yes! The Clawthorne sisters and the other abomination student, correct? I’ve heard that he’s almost as talented as you with those...heh. Abominations.”
“We’re on even level I think.”
He said, rubbing the back of his neck nervously. She smiled up at him and laced her fingers through his hand.
“Nonsense. I think you sell yourself short.”
She winked and he felt his face turn bright red. Did she really think he was that good? And she hadn’t met his parents yet, they weren’t manipulating her from behind the scenes like the last person he attempted to date.
“Yeah. That’s them. And Raine, they’re a bard student.”
“A bard student. Very interesting.”
He nodded and she glanced around the room, eyes flicking from student to student. Alador watched her, ice blue eyes glinting in the light.
“Oh! Let’s go say hi to them! They’re in one of my classes.”
She linked arms with him yet again and he followed the direction she was pointing in. A group of students that he had seen once or twice in the halls were staring at them curiously, whispering behind their hands as Odalia practically dragged him towards them.
“Hey everyone!”
She said, smiling brightly. He blinked nervously and clenched his fists, trying to block out the rising panic in his mind.
“This is my date, Alador Blight.”
“Blight?”
A boy stepped forward, a senior from the oracle track, same as Odalia.
“From the Blight family?”
“Yes.”
Odalia gripped his arm and grinned up at him. He smiled down at her, enjoying the way her eyes sparkled as she looked at him. He could bear this for her. He would do anything for her. His hands started flapping excitedly and he saw as her eyes flicked down at them and then back up at him.
He immediately stopped.
“Oh. You’re THAT Blight.”
He turned his head and frowned at the senior who had just spoke again.
“What?”
“You’re the one who’s messed up. The one who had mental problems.”
“Talk like that again and I will hurt you.”
Odalia was taking his arms now, glaring at the senior, her hand on her choker, purple gem glowing and casting a threatening glow around her.
“He doesn’t even deserve to be here.”
“Dexter! Do you want me to kick your ass all the way to the Human realm?”
Odalia spat, stepping in front of him and crossing her arms. She tilted her chin up to stare Dexter right in the eyes and Alador felt a shiver run through him as the air dropped ten degrees.
“He’s normal. Normal as you and I, with more talent than you could ever dream of possessing. Why, I predict that in ten years he’ll be one of the most well-known and successful witches there is. And I’m the better oracle.”
She whirled around on her heel and grabbed his arm, practically dragging him away from them. He yelped as they made their way through the crowd, dodging student after student, his face flushing as the noise grew around him, pressing in like a demonic roar of sound.
Odalia skidded to stop. He slammed into her and almost fell over but she grabbed him before he could do so. He wavered but her grip was firm and he regained his balance.
“Thank you.”
He said, tilting his head to the side and not meeting her eyes.
“They were out of line.”
She said, playing with the gem on her choker.
“And you are so talented. You’re Alador Blight. They shouldn’t talk to you that way.”
He felt his face turn bright red. She was sticking up for him. No one had stuck up for him before. No one had really believed that he could be great like this before, no one had thought that he was anything more than the tragically weird son who was used to sell products.
“Just...”
She kind of trailed off, looking embarrassed.
“What?”
He asked, leaning forward.
“Well. I know you can’t help it, but it’s not exactly helping your case when you...do the hand thing.” Odalia said, gesturing to him. “There’s nothing wrong with it, but in public situations like this...”
“So you don’t think I’m normal.”
“You are normal. You just have some quirks. And we can work on them. It’ll be okay.”
She took his hands and stepped closer to him.
“I know your parents use you as a scapegoat to sell products. And that’s not fair. What if we were able to destroy their way of using you?”
What? Was she telling the truth? Could she really do that? Could she really free him from his parents’ grasp? Could she...could she be the one to really save him?
“Oh! I think the fight against Grom is about to start. Think about it, Alador.”
He nodded and they hurried over to a spot in the bleachers to watch as Lilith was forced to fight her worst fears.
Her hands were shaking.
Rain, pounding on her back and on every body part, acid boiling and fizzling and everything was in pain and she was failing and she would never win and her heart was pounding and it was pain and pain and pain and pain and—
She was fine.
She laughed nervously and smoothed her hair, watching as the stands above her filled with more and more students. Principal Faust was prowling around the edge of the arena and she gulped, straightening her dress.
This was fine.
She would be absolutely, completely fine.
There was nothing to be worried about.
If anything, her worst fear was going to be reliving the storm, and that, while being awful and traumatizing, she would be able to get through.
She would be fine.
She hurried over to the rack of weapons and surveyed the options. She had barely any magic so she needed to conserve as much of it as she could for the fight.
“GET AN AXE!”
She turned around and saw Eda and Raine standing at the edge of the arena in front of her younger sister pointing at the huge axe near her. She shook her head at them and turned back to face the choices.
She needed to be quick. She was a shooter, for Titan’s sake. She would win this by being fast, agile, and quick-witted. Nothing that was about to be shown was real, nothing was what actual people thought about her.
As long as she kept her wits about her she would be fine.
Fine.
She grabbed a sword from the rack of weapons and strode to the center of the arena, raising it high as the crowd roared for her. She could vaguely hear Eda from the front of the crowd, shouting “that’s my sister!” through the thunderous noise.
“Introducing this year’s Grom Queen!”
She gulped and felt her heart stutter, demons churning inside her stomach like a massive storm.
Heh.
Storm.
“LILITH CLAWTHORNE!”
She sheathed her sword as the lights spun to face her and the platform was slowly lowered in the chasm where Grom was being held.
Suddenly something swirled around her, dark matter glowing purple with shadows and dripping with an ooze similar to abomination goo but a million times more menacing. She shivered as everything went cold and the monster reared in front of her, eyes glowing.
She dodged its first attack but paused, thinking things through. It needed to see her thoughts to form her fears so that she could get on to fighting them. She skidded to a stop and turned to face Gromethues as the crowd booed in disappointment.
She closed her eyes as it leaned forward and touched her forehead. Memories and feelings flashed through her mind, too quickly to know what it was drawing out. But she knew that whatever it was, she would be in pain.
Grometheus shuddered in front of her and started laughing, hissing, slowly forming the figures of her teammates around her. She clenched her jaw as the crowd roared in excitement.
“What, you really thought we needed you?”
Fake-Jax said, crossing their arms and glaring at her.
“I’m a year older than you, why would I trust you?”
Fake-Harper said, standing next to Fake-Jax and glowering down at her like she was the smallest and most insignificant witch to ever exist in the Boiling Isles.
The rest of her teammates chimed in, agreeing and shouting various insults and reasons why they didn’t need her help, why she was the least useful on the team, why she wasn’t needed.
Why she was worthless.
She gritted her teeth and lunged forward, tackling Fake-Jax to the ground. Grometheus shrieked in pain and the Fake-team disappeared, reforming into a huge shadow mass. The crowd cheered and she grinned, scrambling to her feet and nodding at the crowd before whirling round to face Grom again. It really through this could faze her? They had just won the biggest Grudgby match of the year, because of her! That was her victory, because of her and her team. She was the reason they had won.
Well, her and Eda.
But a Fake-Eda hadn’t even been with the rest of her teammates.
She was the one who had brought them to victory, she was the reason they were the best team Hexside had seen in years.
Grometheus wasn’t going to take that away from her.
The shadow monster lunged at her and she dove to the side, drawing her sword and blocking the purple haze that reached for her ankles. She sliced through the tentacles and shuddered as Grometheus let out a screech that echoed around the silently-waiting crowd.
The tentacles had felt real.
Not like a shadow monster.
She tightened her grip on her sword and circled Grometheus slowly. It was favoring its left side now because of her attack on its tentacles. She could use that, attack from the right, slowing it down and causing it to be forced to harm itself worse in its attempt to fight her.
She lunged but Grometheus scrambled out of her way, hissing furiously. The monster laughed shakily at her and the shadow swirled. She braced herself, sheathing the sword and ready to defeat whatever fear it was about to bring to light.
She watched as it shifted into the forms of all of her teachers, from daycare to now. Even Principal Faust and Vice Principal Bump were there, watching her with expressions of the deepest loathing.
She gulped as they all held out papers as one.
“You failed this class.”
They said, red F’s and zero’s floating in the air around them. The audience around her burst into laughter and she clenched her fists as she felt the hot welling of tears in her eyes.
No.
This was just another simulation.
She was fine.
“You really were such a high achiever. Don’t you see that you’ve failed?”
Fake-Principal Faust hissed, stepping forward and handing all of the papers to her. She clutched them to her chest and looked up at him without really seeing.
“It’s time for you to have an average life. A boring life. An insignificant life.”
Fake-Ms. Rose said, crossing her arms and shaking her head disappointedly at her.
“You won’t achieve anything.”
“You don’t amount to anything.”
Fake-Vice Principal Bump chimed in now, stepping forward and glaring down at her with more venom than she had ever seen in the normal kind witch’s eyes.
Lilith shuddered and took a deep breath, looking up to where the real Vice Principal Bump was standing, staring at his fake self, looking horrified.
“You are wrong.”
She said, drawing her sword and pointing it at the three of them.
“I am a straight A plus student. I have outstanding marks in everything. You aren’t real!”
She swung her sword hard at them and they disappeared in a puff of smoke and shadows.
The crowd cheered again and she shook herself, waiting for the next attack from Grometheus. The monster laughed and swirled forward, forming a vaguely familiar witch shape.
“This is fun.”
It said, tilting its head to look at her.
“You have deeper fears than many of the students I fight. They’re scared of spiders and bugs and the dark. You...your fear is so delicious.”
It licked its lips and she shivered, stomach rising in her throat.
“So rich and deep. You’re so scared of failure, of not being needed, of letting everyone down. You have such big dreams and you know you can achieve them, and yet...so much fear. You think that if you let everyone down they’ll leave you. Stop loving you. It’s remarkable, really. You’re pathetic.”
She didn’t realize she had dropped to her knees before she was already slumped on the ground, hot tears welling in her eyes.
Grometheus swirled around her, laughing.
“You’re scared of losing your parent’s love, your parents who didn’t even come to see their eldest child fight her worst fears. You’re scared that your sister is better than you in every way, you’re jealous of her ease at making friends and the way she succeeds in everything she does but you love her too much to ever say anything about it.”
She looked up and saw that the monster had formed her sister now, orange hair and mischievous smile in all.
“And you’re right. I am better than you, in everything. We win at Grudgby because of me. You have to study for hours to get A’s, I can just go in without any planning or thinking or nerves and I ace the class. Our parents love me more, they care for me more, you’re so self-sufficient they don’t even think about you! I’m the better child, the better sister, the better witch, the better—”
“SHUT THE TITAN UP YOU ASSHOLE!”
She blinked through her tears and saw that Eda was standing on the edge of the arena, looking down at them, fury in her face, golden magic crackling around her like the deadliest lightning. Tears were in her sister’s face as she raised her hand and golden fire slammed into Fake-Eda, sending it flying to the other side of the arena.
Raine was behind her, hands raised dramatically, brilliant pink and gold music notes swirling in the air around them. She heard a clatter to her left and saw that Darius was there too, abomination goo spiking around him. Even Alador had stood up, on the other side of the arena, his own abomination goo around him.
Lilith sniffed and got to her feet, turning to face her sister.
Eda leapt off the railing but before she could land a ring of fire surrounded her. Lilith yelled and lunged towards her sister but she was yanked back up to the stands. Eda shot upwards and slammed into the ground, Principal Faust grabbing her and drawing a spell circle. Her sister slumped over, unconscious.
Other teachers were grabbing her friends now, dragging them away from the railing. Stopping them from helping her. She could hear Darius shouting at them to let them go and Raine whistling piercingly as they struggled.
Odalia was grabbing Alador and shoving him backwards so the teachers didn’t see him. Darius and Raine were knocked unconscious, same as Eda. All three of them were tossing in a corner and the teachers resumed their watching of the fight.
But it was enough.
They had tried to help.
They always cared about her and she couldn’t forget it.
She might be alone in the arena but she wasn’t truly alone.
She turned to face Grometheus, clenching her fists so that some of her own magic swirling around her threateningly. Her bile sack twinged but she ignored it. She had to win this fight and win it fast.
Laughter echoed through the arena again and she gulped.
This was fine.
She would be fine.
The monster lunged above her and raised its arms, shadows swirling around the arena and transforming the world around her so that the air crackled with power. Something flew into her head and she stumbled, hitting the ground hard.
The ground was sand.
She raised her head slowly, blinking hard as the world slowly came back into focus.
“A training arena?”
She whispered, staring around at the huge pillars and rings and boards and ladders rising around her, casting everything into shadow. She stumbled to her feet and grabbed her sword, whirling around to try and find Grometheus.
Laughter echoed around the arena and she had the sudden feeling that it had been saving its best attack for last. It appeared in front of her and she let out an involuntary shriek. It grabbed her shoulders and spun her around to face the front of the arena.
A huge banner unfurled, the Emperor’s Coven sigil shinning like the sun.
She felt her heart freeze.
Grometheus laughed and swirled a foot away from her, slowly but surely taking the shape of a very familiar masked and horned figure. Panic shot through her mind and she stumbled backwards as the audience fell into a deadly quiet.
“You really think you’re good enough to be in my coven? Prove it.”
The crowd gasped in shock before turning into a slow roar of approval, eventually raising into one scream in approval for what she was about to be forced to do.
Her hands shook as she frantically tried to keep her grip on her sword. The crowd would not shut up, shouting and heckling and telling her a million things to do at once. She her three screams that had to be Eda, Darius, and Raine, awake and watching the horror that she was about to go through.
She would be fine.
Absolutely, completely fine.
She gulped, leveling her sword at the figure of Emperor Belos.
No.
NO NO NO NO NO.
They couldn’t make her fight that.
Lily’s mind would make him a thousand times more powerful.
They couldn’t.
They wouldn’t!
She looked over at the teacher standing next to her and saw that they were covering their mouth in horror, watching as Lily and Fake-Emperor Belos circled each other, magic thrumming around the arena.
“Stop this!”
She gasped out, trying to break the magical ropes holding her in place.
“Grom. She has to win. We can’t interfere.”
“CAN’T OR WON’T?”
She screamed, tears starting to stream down her face.
“My sister is down there, scared and alone. She’s being forced to face fears I didn’t even know she had! I didn’t know she was holding so much in, hiding so much! PLEASE! Let me help! Let me show her she’s not alone!”
“Ah. The miscreant is trying to break tradition again.”
She looked up to see Principal Faust standing there, tail lashing furiously as he stared down at her, fire in his eyes. She glared up at him and stuck her tongue out, hating the fact that her arms were tied up because oh, she would be flipping him off right now if she could.
“The only thing not expelling you right now, Miss Clawthorne, is the fact that Head Witch Snapdragon think your magical potential will be crucial to the future of the Boiling Isles.”
She smirked.
“Better than yours, I’m sure.”
She heard Lily scream and whipped around to face the arena again. Her sister was on the floor, huge thunder clouds rolling overhead, rain splattering on her with a steady, drumming beat. She could see the expression of pure terror on Lily’s face as she was forced to relive that disastrous stormy night.
“Let me go.”
She snarled, clenching her fists and hating that she was here, helpless, as her sister screamed in pain, trying to fight her worst fears...which she was part of.
She could deal with that later.
She could tell her sister all the ways that she was worth it, that she was amazing, that she was smart, remarkable, talented, magical, and the best sister ever later.
She hissed through her teeth and rocked back and forth, trying to roll over so that she could hopefully reach somewhere with something sharp to cut these stupid ropes.
“Don’t, Miss Clawthorne.”
Faust repeated, hands suddenly glowing with flames that leapt down. The heat burned next to her and she shivered. The smoke filled her nostrils and she coughed, trying to jerk away from him. He laughed softly, the flames licking closer and closer to the side of her face.
She screamed as the bonds holding her tightened and she was sent flying down the stands and out into the hall. She skidded along the floor as the doors swung shut, blocking the view of the gymnasium. Faust stalked closer, magic swirling around him and he grinned.
“I told you mischief making was a dangerous slope, Miss Clawthorne. Now you’re reaping the rewards.”
Flames danced around her and she flinched, the air around her heating up hotter than anything she’d been near. It was like Grudgby flames but a million times worse and she couldn’t do anything, the ropes digging into her jacket and forcing her to stay perfectly still as the smoke slowly choked her.
“Principal!”
Oh thank Titan.
Bump had followed them.
He grabbed Faust’s arm and jerked him away from her. She sighed as the air cooled, the searing heat near her face disappearing. Faust stared at Bump, a fury unlike any she had ever seen growing in his face.
Suddenly Faust punched Bump.
She shrieked in rage as Bump reeled backwards and toppled to the ground next to her. She hissed at Faust, trying to scramble to her feet so that she could beat him up for that. For that...that...that...ARGH! She lunged towards him and he kicked her to the side, his gaze never leaving Bump.
“Need I remind you who’s in charge, Vice Principal?”
“No sir.”
Bump said, wiping the blood dripping from his nose. Faust sneered and stalked away, slamming the doors to the gymnasium shut behind them. She yelled in anger but knew it was no use. No one was going to hear them through the excitement about the match.
“Here.”
She blinked in surprise as the rope holding one of her hands glowed and disappeared.
“I can’t remove all of them.”
She looked over at him, at this pitiful witch who had always bent to Faust’s rule but found his own secret ways to rebel. She reached into her hair and pulled out a napkin. She handed it to him and he pressed it to his nose, the two of them staring at the door, trying to figure what they should do now.
“Thanks.”
She finally said, playing nervously with her tie.
“I’m sick and tired of him bullying students just because he likes the control.”
Bump clenched his fists and gestured towards the gymnasium. She raised her eyebrows at him, wondering why it took him this long to finally decide to stand up to for himself.
“Why do you think I cause so much chaos? I mean, yeah, it’s fun, but I hate that guy! I’d rather be the biggest pain in his ass than just roll over and take it like everyone else in this Titan forsaken school.”
“Heh.”
“Why do you just sit and take it? He’s using you, Bump. He’s the worst. Titan, you’d be a better principal than him!”
Oh.
Oh hang on.
Bump looked at nervously because she knew that she must be making what Raine had dubbed her idea face.
“You should be principal.”
She said, spinning on her butt to face him. He shook his head, hair swinging from underneath his palisman.
“No. I can barely handle being vice principal.”
“Yeah, because of him.”
He got to his feet and turned away from her. She frowned but all he did was draw a spell circle and cause a flask of some kind of abomination goo appeared in his hand. He faced her again and poured the mixture on the bonds holding her.
The melted and she scrambled to her feet, stretching and giving him finger guns.
“Seriously Bumpipoo. Think about it.”
“No. I won’t.”
“Why not? I hate authority as much as the next guy, but Faust is absolutely ridiculous and his powers have completely gone to his head. He needs to go. And, unfortunately, you’d be a good replacement! I just think that you’re missing out on a great oppurtunit—”
“Isn’t your sister currently losing to Grom?”
Titan damn it.
“THINK ABOUT IT!”
She shrieked, sprinting past Bump and shoving the doors open to get back into the gymnasium.
Lilith slammed into the ground, pain wracking her body.
How could a demon without an actual body hurt so much? Grometheus’ attacks were supposed to be all mental, mind tricks to force her to give up, to be so afraid that she’d cause it to be all-powerful. They weren’t supposed to hurt this much!
Fake-Emperor Belos waved his staff at her and she rolled out of the way of the blast of deadly red magic.
Okay, maybe that had something to do with it.
Could Grometheus gain so much power that it could form physical attacks? Not mental ones?
She should research this.
“Why do you try to get into the Emperor’s Coven? You know you’re not good enough.”
She snarled at his words and launched forward, sword flashing as she cut solidly through its body. It sank into shadows but reformed feet away, Fake-Emperor Belos shaking his head condescendingly at her.
“What a child.”
She screamed in anger and waved her hand, magic blasting and sending Fake-Emperor Belos flying backwards.
“YOU! ARE! NOT! HIM! HE WILL APPRECIATE ME FOR THE WORK I WILL DO!”
She dodged a shadow blast and scrambled up one of the many ladders that led up to training platforms. If she could land a hit from this height she should be able to win. The hit, even with her pitiful levels of magic, would force Grometheus to disappear for another year.
The fall might also drastically harm her but she had already been stuck out in a storm two months ago and the healers and fixed her up perfectly, not a single scar or mark on her.
She reached the top of the platform and sprinted across it as Fake-Emperor Belos rose to meet her. She slid underneath him, kicking out and hitting his legs as she went past. She popped back up to her feet and jumped.
She flew through the air and landed on the next platform.
Spikes erupted out of the ground and she screamed, diving to the side just in time to miss getting stabbed. The crowd gasped and she closed her eyes, fighting back the panic that was trying to take over.
She was fine.
This was fine.
That was...those were real spikes.
How were those real spikes.
Grometheus shouldn’t be able to do that!
She scrambled to her feet and kept running across the platform, desperately hoping that she could make this next jump. She was a shooter. She could do this.
She was fine.
She gathered up her strength underneath her and leapt into the air. She screamed as she fell, wind whistling past her ears. Her hands closed on a ledge and she yelped as she jerked towards the ground, gravity trying to rip her hands free.
Shadows lunged hungrily underneath her and she struggled, hauling herself up onto the platform and turning to face Fake-Emperor Belos as he rose into the air, shadows and magic twisting around him like a deadly snake.
She sprinted forward, dodging a blast of magic and kicking her legs out hard. Her foot connected hard with his knees and he doubled over, morphing into shadow for the briefest second before reforming.
She clenched her fists and scrambled to the edge of the platform, peering over and trying to see where her sword had disappeared to. It glinted in the light from the disco ball, far below her. She cursed under her breath and whirled around just in time to block a blast of bright red magic.
Her bile sack screamed in pain.
She was fine.
This was fine.
She could do this.
She formed a spear of blue magic and threw it at him. He dodged it easily but she was running past him now, looking up and trying to figure out where she needed to go now.
What she could do.
She had to get down to her sword. She couldn’t keep fending off Grometheus’ attacks with her magic, she was too low and would end up passing out and making herself extremely sick if she didn’t stop. She couldn’t have a repeat of the storm here.
Suddenly it reared in front of her, grabbing her arm and flinging her to the ground before she had time to fight back. Shadows were gripping her and melting into her brain, drawing memory after memory to the front of her mind.
Something dripped on her arms.
The storm.
She looked around frantically but she was in the dark now, shadows swirling around her, rain slowly but steadily dripping onto her legs and arms and head and chest and feet and hands and ears and clothes and—
Rain, pounding thudding burning melting skin pain wracking through her like she couldn’t breathe dying pain rain rain rain acid burning pain she was failing pain and burning and—
Everything was melting she was dying this was the end pain pain pain burning burning burning burning burning pain pain pain pain pain pain fire and ice and water and cold and hot and burns growing across her body like she could almost see bone now she was dead this was the end she had failed she had failed she had failed she had—
“NO!”
She screamed, magic blasting out of her hands and across the entire arena. Lighting crashed and she whipped around, wind picking up around her. She turned to face Grometheus, looking down at her arms and realizing that she was absolutely fine.
Fine.
It was all in her head.
Her magic swirled around her like her bile sack hadn’t just been in indescribable pain. Like she was at full power like she was strong like she was able to win this fight against a pathetic shadow demon who used mind tricks to win.
“You wouldn’t dare.”
Grometheus reformed into Fake-Emperor Belos, snarling at her from underneath his mask.
“You wouldn’t dare strike down your Emperor.”
She paused, magic fading slightly. She shouldn’t. It could be considered an act of rebellion. To even harm a fake visage of the Emperor.
“You’re still a child. You’re not good enough to be part of my coven. You’re not strong enough, useful enough, capable enough. You aren’t willing enough. Your fear is holding you back.”
“You’re right.”
She said, bowing her head and smiling.
“My fear was holding me back.”
She sprinted forward, magic swirling around her like a huge bird, drawing her closer to Grometheus. It bombarded her with shadows, fake red magic trying to hit her but it just disappeared into smoke.
None of it was real!
She grinned and slammed into Fake-Emperor Belos.
They flew off the platform and she could hear the audience screaming as they hurtled towards the ground. She raised her hand and her magic swirled around her, protecting her as she slammed into the dirt and rolled over and over and over until she finally came to a stop next to a pole.
She flipped over and grabbed her sword, lunging to her feet and sprinting forward. Fake-Emperor Belos didn’t even have time to look up before she tackled him, pressing the sword to his heart.
“You’re alone.”
He spat out and she dug the sword so that it was just breaking through his dramatic robes.
“No one is coming to help you. No one loves you. No one wants you. You’re not enough. You are never going to be enough for anyone.
She was aware of tears dripping down her face again as she stared down at the mask of her emperor.
“What would killing me do?”
He tried to bat her sword aside but she kept her grip firm.
“I’d win.”
“What would winning do?”
She took one hand off her sword and punched him, hard, in the face. There was a cracking sound that she knew was his nose breaking.
“You don’t have the nerve to kill me.”
He cracked his neck and she tightened her grip on her sword.
“You wouldn’t do it.”
It hissed and she glared down at it, magic slowly fading until it was just her and the figure of the one witch she looked up to more than anything else in the entire Boiling Isles. The one person who she knew that she would one day meet. The one person who she had to impress.
He would be impressed.
If he heard about this.
That letting him down was one of her greatest fears.
He would hear.
And she would be fine.
“I would do anything.”
She stabbed the sword directing into its heart. Blood splatter everywhere and she squeezed her eyes shut. Fake-Emperor Belos screamed, an ear-piercing, brutal scream and scrambled backwards as everything swirled into shadows and purple and magic and the wind whipped around her and there was a huge explosion of violet light and then—
Nothing.
She dropped to her knees and gasped as Grometheus disappeared, going to hide wherever it went each year until the next Grom.
“Lily.”
She turned to see Eda standing across the arena, staring at her in shock.
“I tried to come help I ran as fast as I could but I couldn’t get here in time I’m so sorry.”
She slowly got to her feet and looked at her sister, sword held loosely in her hands. She looked down in time to see the blood slowly disappearing into shadows. Eda took a step closer to her but she frowned at her.
“I didn’t need your help.”
“I see that. But I should have helped anyway.”
She dropped her sword and lunged forward, Eda moving forward at the same time.
They slammed into each other at the center of the arena. Lilith curled into her sister’s arms, the pair of them dropping to the ground and hugging each other like they would never hug like this again.
“I’m so sorry I didn’t know you thought all of those things you’re the best Lily I can never tell you how amazing you are I love you mom and dad love you we all love you and you don’t have to be useful for us to love you please please get that through your head!”
She sniffled and raised her head to meet Eda’s golden eyes.
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
And maybe Eda was right.
Maybe they really did care, no matter how good or needed she was.
But if they didn’t need her they could leave her.
If she wasn’t good enough they could leave her.
“But...”
“Lilith.”
She blinked in surprise. Eda never used her full name.
“You won. Grometheus failed. You’re too strong. You’re too amazing. And those things, those things it said? None of them are true. You are the best out of all of us and we love you. Even if you weren’t the best, even if you lived in the woods alone as a hermit, I will still love you. We will always love you.”
“Eda’s right.”
Darius sprinted down the steps and leaped over the barrier, hitting the dirt and sand of the arena hard and hurrying towards the Clawthorne sisters.
He reached them just in time to hear the last words of Eda’s speech.
“Eda’s right.”
He said, watching as Lilith’s head snapped up and she turned tear-filled eyes to him. He glanced down at the ground and shuddered, kicking some of the dust away and sitting down next to her. She turned and let her head drop onto his shoulder, sobs shaking her body.
Uh.
Okay.
This was okay.
She was clean.
She had just fought Grometheus there was no way she was clean no it's fine she’s fine.
That tingly, awful, sensation was crawling over his arms now as Lilith sobbed into his shoulder, Eda gently rubbing her back to try and sooth her. He heard footsteps running towards them and turned his head to see Raine there, plopping down on the ground next to Eda and whistling softly, trying to help Lilith calm down.
A hand brushed his shoulder and he jerked his head up to see the hack standing there, looking at Lilith with a worried expression on his face. Odalia stood by his shoulder, looking impressed.
“That was incredible.”
She said, moving to stand in front of Lilith, who looked up at the new voice.
“You are extremely powerful.”
Odalia said, giving Lilith a smile.
“How could anyone think you’re worthless?”
She held out her hand and Lilith slowly took it, letting the green-haired girl pull her to her feet. Eda and Raine scrambled to their feet as well, Eda giving Odalia a suspicious look, Raine looking confused.
The crowds were slowly dispersing now, chattering about how fascinating this year’s Grom fight had been, no one really coming to check on Lilith. He saw Vice Principal Bump make a beeline for Principal Faust and the two of them seemed to get into an argument.
He watched as the Grudgby team made to head in their direction but, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Eda shake her head frantically at them. What was she thinking? It made sense for them to come over and reiterate that Lilith was amazing, why would...
Oh.
They might not have the best answers.
They might say something that would actually harm the situation instead of help.
“Lily, come on! You’re amazing! You won!”
A small smile spread across Lilith’s face as she looked at Eda, who spread her arms wide and spun around. Oh. OH. Eda was trying to get her sister’s mind off the fight. Smart.
“Let’s par-tay!”
Eda linked arms with Lilith and Darius moved to the other side of them, linking her arms with Lilith at the same time. She laughed and he grinned, happy that she was feeling a little better.
Raine grabbed Eda’s hand and Darius raised his eyebrows at them. They rolled their eyes at him and he smirked, meeting Lilith’s eyes as Eda turned bright red and stared down at their clasped hands.
“You two are hopeless. Coming, hack?”
He called over his shoulder. The hack straightened and a grin spread across his face as he nodded excitedly.
“Hey, don’t call him a hack.”
Odalia snapped, turning her nose up and glaring at him.
“It’s a nickname.”
The hack said, his golden eyes sparkling with happiness.
“Weird nickname.”
Odalia said, giving Darius look like he was an insect on the bottom of her shoe. He stiffened, clenching his fists at the complete and utter rudeness in her gaze.
“Hey!” Eda clapped her hands and he turned to see that she had moved off to the side and was gesturing towards the exit to the arena. “They’ve gotten turn this place back into a dance floor! Come on!”
He looked over at Lilith and saw that she was smiling.
She still had faint tear tracks through her makeup and her eyes were red but she was just as beautiful and stunning as always.
“I can fix your makeup if you want.”
He bent over and whispered in her ear.
“Nah. I’m good.”
They strolled after Eda and Raine, the hack hurrying to join them, Odalia trailing behind.
Half an hour later found Eda sitting at a random table, watching the bright lights of the dance floor spin and whirl dramatically. Raine had disappeared fifteen minutes ago and she was getting worried about where they had gone. Lily and Darius were standing a little ways off, people coming up to her older sister and congratulating her on an epic defeat of Grometheus this year.
Eda smiled as she watched her sister laugh and really start to show off, posing and grinning for everyone’s excited conversations. Good for her. She deserved it.
“Here.”
She turned her head and grinned up at the messy head of Alador Blight. He handed her a drink and sat down next to her, Odalia following his lead. She raised her eyebrows at the green-haired witch and enjoyed the expression of discomfort that flashed across her face.
Was she being a little mean to her?
Maybe.
It wasn’t that she thought Odalia was a bad person, she just seemed like a know-it-all and not in the endearing way, like Lily was. Something about her just rubbed her the wrong way.
“Thanks Alador.”
“So, you two met because you both got thrown in the detention track?”
Odalia said, looking between the two of them. Alador nodded but suddenly got distracted by Darius and Lily walking by.
“Yeah.”
Eda said, slurping her drink and kicking back her legs so that they were propped up on the table. Odalia stared at her in pure confusion.
“Interesting. So, you’re the star player?”
“Heck yeah!”
Odalia nodded slowly and Eda had the oddest feeling that she was being thoroughly examined by the purple clad witch. Like there was some sort of test going on that she was failing...or succeeding, she wasn’t exactly sure. She just knew that something was going on in Odalia’s head.
“That takes a lot of talent, I’m sure.”
She straightened and grinned at Odalia.
“Well, I do have a lot of it.”
Alador snapped his head back into the conversation and let out a laugh. She glared at him and he shut up, face kind of red. Odalia turned to look at him and his face turned pure red. Eda suppressed and laugh.
Wow.
He was head of heels for this girl, wasn’t he?
Huh.
That was...weirdly disappointing.
She looked around the dance and saw Darius and Lily standing on the opposite side of the dance floor. Darius was looking directly at Alador and she waved at him, smirking. She distinctly saw his ears turn red and he whirled around to talk to Lily.
Yeah.
Okay.
Love triangles, yay.
He thought he was so smooth.
She rolled her eyes and turned back to face Alador and Odalia.
“Hey, let’s go dance.”
Odalia said, getting to her feet and holding out her hand for Alador.
Eda watched, eyebrows raised, as Alador stammered about not being good at dancing before Odalia yanked him out onto the dance floor. The two of them spun off into the crowd and she shook her head. He might not do well in that crowd...well, it’d be fine. She hoped.
She nodded her head along to the song as she sat there, legs still propped up on the table. The song was a rather romantic one, a fast paced, fun dancing song, but one that was perfect for couples to dance together to.
To show off to, if they had any dance skills whatsoever.
There were certainly people jamming on the dance floor who weren’t couples but the majority of the witches and demons were paired off. Some were even making out as they danced. An impressive fear.
Eda smirked and ran her fingers through her hair, glancing around to see if any of her friends were nearby, trying to see if any of them wanted to go form a big group and crash the couples. She could see that Darius and Lily had run out onto the dance floor now, the two of them dancing with each other.
She snorted as Lily attempted to spin around and almost fell over. Her sister was one of the most ungraceful people she knew. It was so funny. Perfect Lilith, the worst dancer she had ever met in her entire life. Darius was doing a little better but still was nowhere near as good as she would expect.
The two of them danced with each other and she just had to laugh. To the unknowing idiot they would look like your normal couple but she knew full well that Lily had no interest in romance and Darius only liked males. It was hilarious.
She debated getting up and going over there to join them but just dancing alone was kind of weird, especially on a song that was about romance.
“Dance with me?”
She turned around and saw them standing there, holding their hand expectantly. She gulped, eyes trailing up their beautiful pink suit that clung to their slender figure so well to meet their bright green eyes. Their eyeshadow glinted in the dim the light and they felt their heart stop for what had to be the millionth time today.
They raised their eyebrows expectantly at her and she just knew that her face was bright red. The same color as her jumpsuit. They tilted their head and their mint-green hair shone in the light. It was like there was a halo around their head, making them look like the angel that they were.
They grinned and her eyes snapped to their lips. Why did they have to wear that dark pink lipstick? It looked so good on them and she should not be thinking non-platonic thoughts about them what the Titan get it together Eda!
“Well?”
“It’s...I mean, it’s a love song...that’s kinda weird and I wouldn’t want to make things weird and also I thought you had stage fright maybe you don’t want to that’d be weird and I wouldn’t want—”
“Eda. Shut up and dance with me.”
She met Raine’s eyes and felt a smile grow across her face. She took their outstretched hand and they yanked her onto the dance floor.
Did they have no idea where that courage came from?
Yes.
Did they hate dancing in front of people, especially after their years of dance lessons?
Yes.
Was Eda currently standing in front of them, flushed and laughing, more beautiful than music?
Yes.
Was this a problem because they couldn’t get their heartbeat under control?
Also yes.
The song changed to a slow one and they saw as Eda’s eyes flicked around the dance floor, a nervous question in her brilliant gold gaze. They took her hands and she stared at her in confusion.
“Have you done ballroom dancing?”
They asked. She shook her head and Raine smiled.
“I’ll teach you.”
They took a deep breath and reached out and grabbed Eda’s waist, drawing her closer to them. Eda let out a tiny squeak of surprise and they blinked, forcing themself not to turn bright red. They grabbed her other hand and guided it to their shoulder.
They then took her free hand and held it up.
They were now in the typical ballroom dancing position.
Eda was so perfectly close to them and it was like a fire had started inside Raine’s brain because there was no way they weren’t overheating right now.
They took a small step forward and Eda countered, stepping backwards, her eyes flying down to stare at her feet.
“Eda.”
Her head snapped up.
“Look at me.”
She nodded and they took a step to the right, Eda following. They brought their feet together and paused for a moment before taking a step backwards, Eda stepping forward in unison. She stumbled, falling against them and they supported her until she could get her balance.
They took a step to the left and then brought their feet together.
“There. Now we repeat.”
They did it again.
The simple steps. Forward, right, together. Back, left, together. It was reversed for the ‘female’ or the person following. One two three, one two three, one two three.
Eda kept looking down at her feet and they nudged her, trying to get her to actually look at them. Dancing was better when actually looking at the person they were dancing with. When their eyes would lock with her bright gold ones.
The music swirled around them and it was almost tangible, like they could reach out and touch it. Flutes and piano and strings dancing in the air and making her glow in the light of the dance floor. They were vaguely aware of the fact that the noise around them had slowly dimmed and it felt like it was just the two of them now, slowly waltzing to the music.
“I like this.”
Eda whispered as they danced.
“What?”
“Dancing.”
They lapsed back into silence, Raine slowly turning them in a circle around the dance floor, Eda keeping up with them with a skill that they hadn’t known she possessed. Of course Eda would pick up dancing quickly. That was something that she would do.
They started whistling along to the song, magic automatically swirling around them and bathing them in a soft glow. Eda laughed softly and they grinned at her, lifting their hand. She shrieked in surprise as they spun her around and pulled her back close.
“Oh, two can play at that game.”
Eda said, eyes glinting mischievously. They raised their eyebrows at her and she drew a spell circle, sending it flying towards the speakers playing music for the dance. They watched as the speakers glowed gold and the music shifted to a new song.
A bouncy, faster song, with the type of beat that they knew from their dance lessons. A waltz that was almost not a waltz, faster and smooth, almost like a jazz.
Before they could realize what she was doing Eda had spun them around and pulled them back in, taking the position of the lead and grinning at them. She large step forward and they countered, laughing as she practically pulled them along, doing a quite terrible job at leading but trying anyway.
The two witches twirled around the dance floor in a now very messy-looking waltz but they couldn’t stop laughing, Eda making faces as she focused and Raine just hysterical because she was not good at leading, they hadn’t ever danced with someone who was so determined to lead the dance but wasn’t good at it!
The song sped up, changing beats, and Raine pulled away from Eda, spinning around of their own accord and clapping their hands together to the beat. They just caught a glimpse of Darius grinning at them before they spun back around and faced Eda, who posed.
They laughed and stuck a pose themself, watching as Eda cackled with laughter and it was like she was practically glowing with happiness.
She was the sun.
They realized they were grinning like an idiot and clenched their face under control right as the song changed and they tilted their head, recognizing it as one of the many songs that they had learned to dance to.
They grabbed Eda’s hand and pulled her into them, making her yelp in surprise. They took a new position, grabbing her hands and holding them in front of their chest. She raised her eyebrows at them and they grinned at her.
They rocked backwards and Eda stumbled in surprise. They did a triple step to the left and then to the right, tugging her along with them. They saw as her face changed from freaked out to excited as she quickly got the hang of it, rocking backwards and going to the right then the left.
Eda was laughing now as they danced faster and faster to the music and they marveled that they were feeling happier than they had in a long, long time. They spun her into them and then out, Eda automatically posing dramatically before pulling them in to dance with her.
They spun around and twirled Eda, her stumbling over her feet a little but keeping her balance in time to reach forward and grab their waist. They froze at the look on her face.
“Wait.”
They stammered as Eda raised her eyebrows at them, grinning the exact grin that she got before doing something extremely stupid.
“What are you doing?”
“Hang on.”
They shrieked as Eda practically tossed them into the air. They squeezed their eyes shut and tightened their core, dance lessons flashing through their head before they were dropping to the ground.
Eda caught them, twirling in a circle and causing them to grab onto her neck and fright because why the Titan had she just done that?
“You good?”
She asked, placing them on the floor and spinning them around before pulling them back into their previous swing dance position.
“I’m going to get you back for that.”
They said, frowning at her.
“Aw, you enjoyed it.”
“Yeah, well.”
Eda laughed and they spun her around before resuming the rock then triple-step pattern.
“I don’t even think you could lift me.”
They gasped in fake-horror and surprise at her words and changed directions in response, causing her to stumble and start to fall over. They smirked and grabbed her waist, dipping her so that her head almost touched the ground.
She stared up at them and they grinned down at her, enjoying the pure shock in her face. Her face turned bright red and they quickly became aware that their face was hot too. They shook the thoughts from their brain and held the position even though their arms were shaking.
“This is revenge.”
They said, mind flashing to that time when Eda had tried to dip them and dropped them instead. Eda flushed even red and they smirked before pulling her back up to standing. Eda laughed in shock as they resumed the dance pattern for the final chorus.
“Yeah, but a dip is different from actually holding someone.”
“Details.”
They said, twirling her and loving the way her jumpsuit shimmered in the light like the star she was. The song suddenly sped up and they did as well, changing their dance back to the original waltz as they tried to keep up.
Eda’s face had changed to a challenge and she raised her eyebrows at them. They threw their head back and laughed at what she wanted to do.
She twirled them and they spun out, posing and just barely seeing Lilith Clawthorne and Darius full on staring at them now. They turned to face them and flipped them off from across the ballroom. Eda let out a shout of laughter at Lilith and Darius’ faces as they tried to process that they had just been flipped off by Raine.
They whirled back around to face Eda and she grabbed their hand, pulling them in close. They took the lead from her and the music jumped and bounced around them, practically enchanting their feet. They took a step forward and she countered, the two of them quickly waltzing to the song.
They spun her out and the two of them circled each other, clapping along with the music and Eda fake swishing a skirt that she wasn’t wearing. They laughed and spun around on one foot, kicking their other leg out as they brought in some ballet from when they were younger.
They spun back into Eda and grabbed her hands, pushing her away from them and then pulling her back in. She grinned as they practically took off down the dance floor, spinning and laughing and never once letting go of each other’s hands as they danced around everyone else.
They never wanted to let her go.
They twirled away from her and stomped their feet on the floor, dancing around her and posing dramatically, almost like a bird performing for a prospective mate. Eda laughed and repeated the steps, spinning around with a speed almost faster than their own.
They met the challenge, whirling around until the world blurred around them. They leapt out of the spin and the two of them circled each other, eyes never leaving each other’s faces, no matter how the world blurred and how tired they felt.
Eda grabbed their hand and tried to yank them around into a dip but Raine was too fast for her. They whirled around and grabbed Eda’s waist instead. She stared at them in surprise and they grinned at her. There was moment where shock and understanding flashed across Eda’s face.
They weren’t going to throw her.
They weren’t that mean.
But they spun around and lifted her into the air. She shrieked, hands flying forwards and grasping their shoulders tightly. They held her waist firmly but softly and twirled around twice, watching as Eda went from shocked to okay with what was going on.
It was like there was nothing there but the two of them, alone, dancing in a huge ballroom. Not a single person nearby, not a single witch or demon to interrupt, to judge them. Just them and Eda.
Them and the sun.
The song slowed down, reaching the final notes, and they placed her on the ground, making sure that she had a firm footing before slowly letting go of her waist, hyper-aware of the way Eda’s stomach heaved with deep breathes in and out.
They were gasping too, trying to get breath in because wow, they hadn’t danced like that in years. They met Eda’s eyes and felt their breath hitch.
Eda’s face had softened now, her usually bright and mischievous golden eyes turned into a gaze that was somehow softer than a million piles of feathers and yet more piercing than a dagger. They couldn’t tear their gaze away from her eyes as the music slowly died off.
They were so close to each other now.
Somehow they were even closer than they had been before.
It was like every single time they had ever gotten this close there was still something blocking them. Something keeping them from going on.
Going on to what?
What did they even want?
They could feel her breath on their face, warm and heavy, mingling with their own. They reached out on instinct and caught her chin in their hands. Their other hand went to her waist and pulled her the final distance between them.
Their noses were touching now and they saw as Eda’s eyes dropped down to their lips. They leaned slightly in...
What was she doing??
WHAT WAS SHE DOING THIS WAS HER BEST FRIEND!
She jerked backwards and Raine dropped their hand, staring at her in shock.
“IGOTTAGOBYEEEEE”
Eda blurted out, spinning on her heel and sprinting across the ballroom floor. She was vaguely aware of her the crowd murmuring and parting before but the only thought in her head was that she was such a complete and utter idiot.
She didn’t even know where she was going, her feet just moved her on autopilot. She had almost kissed her best friend. Why would she do that? Why? That was Raine. Not some...crush or something.
Oh Raine was going to think she was in love with them! Nooooooooo.
She wasn’t in love with them!
What had she done?
She just ruined their friendship, that’s what she’d done! Stupid Raine, why did they have to go and look so pretty? No. No no no no no. It was completely platonic thoughts. It was normal to think that a friend was gorgeous and stunning and the most wonderful person in the world.
She burst through a wall and tumbled into the tunnels, hurrying along until she reached the secret room and slumped to the ground, burying her head in her hands.
She was such an idiot.
“Oh. Hi.”
She looked up to see Alador sitting on the other side of the room, goggles and headphones on his face, playing with a pile of wires in his lap.
“Hey.”
She mumbled, leaning against the wall and tilting her head up to stare at the different doors and windows leading across the entire school. Alador didn’t say anything and they sat in silence, the only sound the faint fizzing and sparking of whatever he was building.
How was she such an idiot? Why would she put their entire friendship at risk because of one dumb...excitement and success and lighting induced incident? She didn’t actually like Raine, there was no way of that.
They were just friends, that’s all.
And she had just almost screwed that friendship up.
“Titan help me.”
She groaned, dropping her head and burying her face in her hands.
There was a shuffling of noise nearby and something dropped into her lap. She looked and saw that it was a little wire snake, with gold-bead eyes.
“I used scraps.”
Alador said by way of explanation. He sat down next to her and pulled off his headphones, leaving his goggles on and making it look like he had giant purple eyes. She sighed and played with the little snake, turning it this way and that.
It was a surprisingly good-looking snake if he had just made it out of scraps of wire. She pocketed it and thanked the Titan that her jumpsuit had such deep pockets.
“I messed up.”
She said, not bothering to look at him.
“Hmm.”
He said, nodding his head to show that he was listening while pulling out more wires from somewhere.
“Me and Raine were dancing, right? And that’d be normal for friends to do, right?”
“I’m a terrible judge of friendships but sure.”
“And then it’s a slow song and they’re teaching me how to waltz and do all these cool dances but then the songs end and we’re standing really close and they look really good and really hot and I like called them hot earlier tonight and suddenly we’re like almost touching noses and I just don’t know!”
She burst out, slumping and falling dramatically over. She groaned, face mashed up against the ground and bent in a weird position. She heard Alador sigh and she flipped over to look up at him.
“I’m not good with friendships. Or relationships, for that matter.”
He said bitterly, waving his hands dismissively.
Were his eyes red?
She sat back up, moving around so that she could look right at his face. He averted his eyes but she had seen the expression on his face.
“What happened?”
Her drama could wait.
“Nothing.”
“Alador Blight.”
She snapped, crossing her arms and giving him a look. He sighed and met her eyes, still playing with the wire without looking at them.
“Odalia and I were dancing. I’m not a good dancer. We were talking but I was getting more and more overwhelmed. I tried to make an excuse to leave. She practically begged me to stay for the slow dance. So I did. Or I tried. But I couldn’t. It was too tight and there were too many people. I left her. During the slow dance. I calmed down but...” he took a breath and looked away. “when I got back she was dancing with someone else. A senior who had made fun of me earlier. She saw me. I walked right up to them. They ignored me. Just danced away. She looked like she was having a good time. So I came back here.”
She was going to beat up a witch.
She was going to beat up a Titan forsaken witch.
She was on her feet before she was even aware of it, whirling around to absolutely storm out of the secret hideout and fight Odalia, her awkwardness with Raine be damned. Her hands were flashing with gold and she knew that her magic was threatening to spill over, to slam into that stuck-up witch with all the might of force of her pure power.
“Don’t.”
She froze.
“What?”
“Don’t.”
She turned and looked at Alador. He still wasn’t meeting her eyes.
“We don’t know the full story. It’s fine, really. Normal.”
“That’s not what a good date would do.”
“But it’s normal. I left her during the dance. Of course someone else would ask her to dance, have you looked at her? She’s beautiful.”
She sighed and shook her head.
“I just don’t like it. There’s a bad vibe going on here.”
She held out her hand and Alador took it. She tugged him to his feet and they looked around.
“Do you wanna ditch the dance and get food?”
He opened his mouth to respond when her scroll buzzed. She opened it and felt her heart stop in her throat.
eda
eda
eda
im sorry
can u come back?
also why is odalia dancing with a random senior??
She's aladors date!!
wtt??
and im sorry
plz come back
bestie
were worried
your sis is about to come find u
where is alador??
is he with u??
where did u 2 go??
Eda looked at Alador and showed him her screen. His eyes flicked over the messages before he sighed and took off his goggles, putting them in his jacket pocket.
“I guess we should join them.”
He said, flapping his hands nervously.
“If you’re okay?”
“I dunno.”
She raised her eyebrows at him and he blinked before turning red and looking away, grabbing his headphones and putting them back on.
“Okay. Not okay. Can I stay here?”
She nodded and turned her attention back to the screen in front of her.
lol yah it good
you freaked out that’s not good eda
jus tired frm dance i guess
eda...
drop it raine
okay
fine
r u coming back?
Yah
aladors with me
hes staying tho
im gonna beat up odalia
can I join?
sadly alador wont let us
dang
shes not good enough for him
obviously
im thinkn everyone dtchs
get tacos or somthn
aladors not leavin yet
tacos sounds gr8
lilith and darius agree
luv
i mean luv that
not u
i mean
oh
whatever
Would you please tell me what you’re thinking?
gasp using caps im scared
Im omw to the dancefloor
Darius leaned over Raine’s shoulder, reading the texts as they sent them.
“Wow. She is completely avoiding the subject.”
“Yeah. She does that a lot.”
He saw the dopey smile on their face and groaned.
“Whispers.”
“I know.”
They said, pocketing their scoll and turning to face him.
“Oh? You know what?”
He grinned at them and leaned against the table, Lilith laughing from the other end at the expression on Raine’s face. She leaned forward and poked them, one of the most mischievous expressions he had ever seen on her face.
“Yeah, what has Darius been right about for months now?”
“Oh, do you think they finally realize?”
“Gee, sometimes they seem too dumb to notice.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised if it took them another month to realize.”
“FINE!”
They shouted, scrambling to their feet and turning to face the two of them. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and they crossed their arms embarrassedly.
“So. Fine. I maybe. MAYBE. Have a....have a tinylittlecrushonEdaokaythereisaidit.”
He let out a bark of laughter as Lilith snorted, practically choking on the snacks that she had been eating earlier.
“MAYBE?”
They chorused in unison and Raine turned bright red, ears turning downwards in embarrassment. Darius turned and flicked his fingers expectantly at Lilith. She rolled her eyes and handed him a wad of snails. He flicked it and winked at her before pocketing it.
“You had a bet going?”
They gasped, staring at them in horror.
“Yes. I bet one of you would figure it out tonight, at the dance. And I WAS RIGHT!”
Darius cackled and dropped down in the chair next to them, grinning as Lilith stole their scroll and scanned the texts.
“Tacos? We really shouldn’t just leave...”
“Lilith. It’s fine.”
She sighed and smoothed her hair, giving Raine their scroll back. They sniffed in hurt and pocketed it.
“What up losers!”
They all looked up as Eda plopped down next to Lilith. She was definitely avoiding Raine. He covered a smile as Eda blushed when she caught eyes with them. Lilith rolled her eyes and snapped her fingers.
“Darius, go get Alador.”
Why should he go get the hack?
“Eda was just over there have her do it.”
“He needed a minute!”
The younger Clawthorne in question said, leaning forward, an excited sparkle in her eye and she looked at her sister. He frowned at them, leaning back and trying to figure out what their motives were.
“And it’s been a minute. Darius, you’re going to get Alador. I’m going to plan the route, and Eda and Raine are going to pick a place so I can make a route. Got it?”
Ah.
Yes.
She was forcing Eda and Raine to be alone together. He raised his eyebrows at her. If she really thought that she’d win the bet that the two of them would kiss tonight she was sorely mistaken. How she could bet that neither would realize they were in love but they kiss he didn’t know.
Whatever.
He’d go along with it.
“Fine. I’ll go.”
He got to his feet and strode off, heading in the direction of the nearest secret passageway out of the gymnasium. He skirted in and out of the crowd, shuddering as people bumped into him, over and over again, sloshing drinks and food in his direction.
Disgusting.
He shivered, his skin itching with discomfort.
Whatever.
He’d be out of this soon.
He reached the secret passageway and climbed in, not a single person looking in his direction as he did so. Really? Really. How could people be so blind? There was such a thing as looking around? Paying attention to what was going on around them?
He rolled his eyes and strode down the passageway, the sounds of the crowd growing fainter and fainter as he went. The air grew cooler the deeper he went and he turned a corner, entering the main room.
The hack was sitting at the very edge of the room, a large window opened in front of him, an overhead view of the dance visible through the window. He had taken off his jacket and rolled up the white sleeves of his shirt...his shirt that was now stained with bits of oil and abomination slime. His headphones were on and he was fiddling with something in his lap as the people below danced.
Darius rolled his eyes and made his way next to the hack. He tapped the other boy’s shoulder on a clean spot and the hack turned his head, showing off the purple goggles covering his eyes.
“Oh.”
The hack said, pulling his goggles and headphones off.
“Come on, let’s go. Eda wants tacos, apparently.”
He said, gesturing for the hack to come on. The other boy nodded but didn’t do anything, just stayed there, watching the dancers in the gymnasium whirl around each other.
“What is wrong with you?”
Darius sighed, crossing his arms and frowning down at the hack.
“Nothing.”
He said, reaching out to shut the window. Darius moved in front of him and put his hand out, blocking the hack’s ability to shut the window to the dance.
“Look, Lilith is trying to get Eda and Raine alone together so she can win a bet so we kind of need to procrastinate on joining them, okay? So what’s up with you?”
“And you care because?”
“I need competition or I’m just going to defeat everyone else in the abomination track.”
He deadpanned, sitting down next to the hack and looking at him expectantly. The hack laughed and played with his pile of wires and abomination goo.
“It’s just. Odalia.”
“Oh.”
Why hadn’t she danced the slow dance with him?
It didn’t make sense.
“I panicked and had to leave to hide in here. She didn’t understand. So I guess she just danced with someone else.”
He was going to beat up a witch.
“You have the same look.”
He frowned and looked at the hack, who laughed sadly.
“Eda had the same look when I told her. Don’t hurt Odalia. She means well. She even defended me when some kids called me weird. Said that I was normal. That I wasn’t weird.”
Darius rolled his eyes and made a chair of abomination goo, leaning against it. Honestly. The hack needed to get his brain together.
“You are weird.”
The hack looked at him in shock and he realized that he needed to expand on that thought.
“But that’s not bad. You’re just...you. And that means you’re a little weird. If you were normal you wouldn’t be Al—uh, the hack. If you were normal you wouldn’t fit in so well with our group. Have you looked at us? Lilith is the biggest perfectionist I have ever met with parental issues so deep I don’t know how she survives, Eda can’t sit still or focus on things she doesn’t like and she’s an oblivious idiot, Raine is in love with Eda, their first problem. and they definitely aren’t normal either, and I can’t handle some things when they’re out of order. It’s one of my ‘quirks’ as my parents call them.”
He scrambled to his feet and held out his hand for the hack to take. The hack grabbed it and he pulled him to his feet. The hack looked up at him with those big golden eyes and he was hit with the sudden realization that he had just told the hack about his quirks.
Lovely.
Such a smart decision. Not. But....he knew that after today, specifically earlier today when the hack had his own overwhelmed moment during the game that he hopefully wouldn’t judge him.
Hopefully.
“The point is. We’re all weird. Get used to it. It sucks sometimes but we can’t change anything about it. We just have to learn to work with it. I mean, you use those headphones and goggles and fiddle with your toy thingys.”
“They’re projects.”
Darius rolled his eyes, thankful for the opening that the hack had just given him to get out of that awkwardly heartfelt conversation.
“They’re awful, is what they are. Abomination magic shouldn’t use such modern equipment.”
“What are you, eighty?”
The hack laughed, pocketing whatever he was working on. Darius scoffed in mock-offense and they started towards the exit of the school.
“I’m just saying. What could possibly come of it?”
He said, pretending not to notice how the hack’s eyes lit up and he looked at him in shock.
“Alright. See, there’s so much that could be done. If you—”
The two boys exited the secret tunnels, the hack rambling about abomination magic the entire time, Darius listening closely, nodding, hating that the hack made really good points.
Where r u?
Do you have to use abbreviations?
Theyre faster.
It’s bad grammar.
Wow Lilith never thought you’d be so picky.
Your snark is never appreciated.
How can u handle texting Eda then?
Don't even get me started on her grammar.
It’s atrocious.
Who even says atrocious
Oh wait I told Raine their grammar was atrocious earlier.
Oops
Youre rubbing off on me
Seriously, where r u?
Me and Alador r outside the school.
Alador and I.
Glasses.
Clean freak.
You’re just as clean as me Clawthorne
Eda and Raine are talking in a corner.
I’m snooping on them.
Anything?
I’m ninety nice percent sure that Eda doesn’t realize she likes Raine.
Idiot
*affectionate
Idiot
*insult
Why am I the one with more sympathy than u?
Yeah you did start to get soft.
Where did that come from?
I think Raine’s poisoning me.
That would make sense.
How Eda found someone who’s just as chaotic as her I will never know.
As chaotic?
Lilith, honey, Raine is more chaotic than Eda
Just subtle about it.
True, true.
Oh would you look at that.
They’re hugging.
Romantic or platonic?
Guess.
Titan damn it
Yes.
Platonic.
Idiots.
Can we come over now?
Yes.
Seriously you don’t need to use a period after one word.
Do not question it, Darius. I will text exactly how I want to text.
Weirdo
*insult
Lilith rolled her eyes and pocketed her scroll as Eda and Raine came back over, both of them slightly flushed, a disappointed look in Raine’s eyes.
Oh, Edalyn. How could she be so dumb?
“No, because it still wouldn’t work. The chemical compounds of the abomination mixture, even altered, still wouldn’t combine well with the metals!”
“See, that’s where you’re wrong! You use natural metals that haven’t been chemically altered! There’s reports of abomination goo having molded with metals before and I think I can replicate it to make a goo and metal abomination!”
She turned her head to see Darius and Alador striding towards them, deep in what seemed to be a good natured agrument. She wasn’t blind to the fact that they were standing shoulder to shoulder, almost touching but not quite.
Something elbowed her and she glanced over to see Eda grinning at her.
“Told you they wouldn’t take the bait.”
She rolled her eyes and handed over a couple snails to her sister.
“Great, everyone’s here.”
She said, clapping her hands so that everyone looked at her expectantly. She held up her scroll and pulled up a map, showing the detailed route she had planned for them.
“Yah, no.”
She yelped as Eda yanked her scroll out of her hands and glanced at it before putting it in her hair.
“EDALYN!”
“LILY. Relax. Have fun. I know where we’re going.”
But. BUT!
She had planned the route! They needed to follow the route so that they could avoid the busier places and the shady areas of Bonesborough! What was the point of her planning it if Eda was just going to derail it?
“Lilith.”
Darius put his hand on her shoulder and she looked up at him, frowning.
“Relax”
Eda laughed and hooked arms with Alador, pumping her fists into the air excitedly. Lilith sighed and let herself smile as they practically dragged her off, striding down the lane and into the cool night.
They weren’t even a minute down the road when Darius, still in deep conversation with Alador, started shivering in the cool night air. He was the only one of them with short sleeves. Eda automatically tossed her suit jacket over at him, grinning.
“There’s your thank you for the style advice.”
He rolled his eyes at her and pulled the jacket on.
Eda then started shivering and Lilith rolled her eyes at her sister. Seriously? She wasn’t even wearing sleeves! She shouldn’t have just given up her jacket like that they could have figured something else out. She looked over the group and saw that Raine was the only one left who was wearing a long sleeved shirt and a jacket at the same time.
She grinned as a wonderful idea occurred to her. She moved over to them, nudging them so that they looked up at her in confusion.
“Give her your jacket.”
Raine flushed and she raised her eyebrows at the younger witch.
“What? No. That’s too forward.”
“You just danced with her VERY romantically. Give her the jacket.”
They fidgeted nervously and Lilith rolled her eyes. Titan, what was this? How could they go from confident to nervous in one second? Ridiculous. She shoved them forward and they stumbled into Eda. She grinned as Eda steadied them and Raine straightened, running their fingers through their hair nervously.
“Here.”
They said, taking off their jacket and holding it out to her.
“Oh. Thanks.”
Eda said, turning slightly red but putting the jacket on anyway.
Lilith grinned and glanced over to where Darius and Alador were. Both boys gave her a thumbs up, Alador having apparently been swept up in the Raine and Eda shipping as well.
“Okay. I’ve got to say. Lily. The crowd’s reaction when they realized you’d have to fight Emperor Belos? Priceless. I need that to be a reaction sound on penstagram.”
She let out a small laugh even as her mind started replaying all the moments where she should have done better, should have fought harder, should have been more dramatic or less dramatic or—
“Yeah! And when you stabbed him? Terrifying.”
Raine said, grinning at her and miming getting stabbed.
“Or the way that you just sprinted across the absolute minefield of a training arena? Grudgby came in handy!”
Darius slung his arm around her and she laughed for real this time, grinning at her friends.
“Oh. We’re complimenting you? Uh. You were really good. Cool magic. You also yelled at it a lot. I think that was good.”
She looked at Alador and saw him giving her an awkward thumbs up.
“Eyyy awkward bisexual thumbs up!”
Eda said, dancing over to Alador and whacking his shoulder. He chuckled and ran his fingers through his hair.
“Well...”
“Wait are you bi?”
Raine cut in, giving him a look. He nodded and Eda pumped her fists in the air.
“YES! ANOTHER DISASTER BI HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”
Lilith rolled her eyes as her sister cackled and sprinted in circles around them, Raine’s pink jacket flapping in the wind.
“So, what do we have here?”
Darius said, looking around at everyone.
“Myself, gay, Eda and the hack, bi, Raine...nonbinary?”
“Nonbinary lesbian.”
“And Lilith...have you picked any labels yet or no?”
She shrugged.
“Too busy to care.”
“Fair.”
Eda grinned and stretched as they rounded another corner, coming into view of the bright lights of downtown Bonesborough.
They paused there and Lilith smiled at the view. They were on a hill a little way above the city, the lights glowing warmly below them, the stars above shining brightly. The wind whipped her hair and tried to pull it out of her bun but she had used way too many sticking spells on it for something like wind to ruin her updo
“Gorgeous.”
She said, smiling at the view.
“Yup. NOW LET’S GO!”
Eda grabbed Raine’s hand and they took off down the hill, both of them shrieking with laughter as they did so. Lilith laughed at her sister because only she would just decide to go sprinting at breakneck speeds down a hill.
Alador looked over at her and Darius before shrugging and running after Eda and Raine.
“Are you going to let a hack beat you?”
Lilith immediately said, giving her best friend a look. Darius’ jaw dropped and she cackled as he took off racing after Alador. The two boys ran neck in neck for a moment before Darius overtook him, almost falling over in his desire to beat Alador.
She grinned and looked up at the clear night sky.
“Thank you, Titan.”
She whispered, looking back down at her friends and sister, laughing with each other and joking and insulting each other, she was sure.
“Wait for me!”
Lilith shouted, sprinting after them.
Notes:
Romance. Odalia being the worst. Darius being like my best friend. Confirmation of sexualities (but Lilith doesn't really care for labels rn). And a little bit of self-projecting onto Lilith heheh how'd that get in there?
*hides under blankets ashamedly*
Anyway, hope you liked it.
Next chapter is pretty awesome...Alador is an absolute badass as he should be, and it's just chaotic fun vibes. Not as serious as the last couple were. I think.
Luv everyone!
Chapter 8: Leap Before You Look
Summary:
Eda (15) finally attempts one of the most dramatic pranks of her entire school years. With the help of Raine (15), Darius (16), Lilith (17), Alador (16), and possibly a sixth person...they are bound to succeed, no matter the odds.
Notes:
I was at camp and thus didn't write anything at that time but I finally finished this chapter! Go me!! And tell me if you catch the movie reference near the end *grins and winks*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright. Everyone got it?”
“Yup.”
Eda grinned across the table she had set up in the secret room, a map lit by candlelight casting eerie glows on everyone’s faces.
This was going to be the best prank ever.
Granted, it had a bit of a rocky start, considering...
Well.
The storm.
But, after weeks of revisions, they had finally figured it out. They were finally going to pull this off. And if everything went according to plan there was a high chance that Faust would finally give up. He would decide to resign. And Bump would be in charge.
The fact that she actually wanted Bump to be in charge was weird.
“I still think this is a bad idea.”
Lily said, yanking off her black gloves and tying her hair back, nerves written across her face. She grinned at her older sister and spread her arms wide, showing off the room filled with plans.
“We’ve got this down to a T, Lils.”
She said, scrambling on top of her chair and looking down at her team.
Alador, putting all of his inventions into his bag, grey tee-shirt stained with grease. Darius, playing with a little dog made of abomination goo, black jacket and pants ironed to perfection. Raine, still scribbling ideas onto a piece of paper, their hair shining in the light, their eyes a deep, determined green that shone from behind their glasses, black overalls covering their gold shirt. Lily, leaning against a wall and tapping her fingers nervously, long black gloves and uniform covered by her Grudgby jacket.
And herself.
Grudgby jacket on, plans spread across table in front of her, hair pulled back in a ponytail, fingerless gloves on her hands, tight black leggings and a red shirt underneath her jacket. Magic stored up in her hands, ready to burst out at any moment.
Ready for the biggest prank of their year.
“Code names?”
She asked, raising her eyebrows at everyone.
“We’re not doing code names.”
Darius said, rolling her eyes and walking across the room, grabbing the paper from Raine and going over the plan one more time.
“What?”
Raine said, looking up at him in shock. Eda grinned, prepared for whatever response they had for him. And it was going to be brutal, she was sure. They could be surprisingly harsh when they wanted to.
“We don’t need codenames. It’s just dumb and immature.”
“That’s what you say.”
They snapped, jumping to their feet and whacking his shoulder.
“Just think!”
They spread their arms wide as if they were showing off a big headline.
“They could see this flashing above the sky: Prank at Hexside, by LEADR!”
“Leader?”
“LEADR.”
Darius rubbed his forehead and shook his head at them. Eda leaned back and gave Raine a big thumbs up. They grinned at her, ears going red before whirling around and putting their hands on their hips, staring Darius down.
“Lilith, Eda, Alador, Darius, Raine!”
They explained, scrambling onto the table and striking a pose.
“That is the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.”
“Just be glad I couldn’t figure out how to include foxes or bats in the acronym.”
They sniffed and Eda cackled, knowing that Raine had the weirdest obsession with those animals. Their palisman was definitely going to be one of them, she just knew it.
“Yeah but we don’t even plan on people knowing that we did it.”
Darius said and Eda scoffed, sitting up and tilting her head at him, tapping one of the many points on the map.
“Okay, I take that back.”
He conceded, rolling his eyes at her. She flipped him off and rolled up the map, causing Lily to cough as she stumbled back from the table.
Eda grabbed her satchel and stuck the map and plan in it before holding up her scroll. Darius and Lily let out identical sighs and she grinned as everyone held up their own scrolls...everyone except Alador.
“Dude.”
Raine hissed, poking him. He blinked in surprise and held up his scroll as well before a notification pinged and he stared at his screen, frantically texting back to whoever it was.
“Hack, who are you texting?”
Darius said, frowning at him.
“Odalia.”
He mumbled and Eda coughed, staring at him.
Why was he texting that witch? She had literally abandoned him at the dance! She didn’t deserve him! AND HE WAS CONFIRMED BI! Come on dingus. There’s a great guy right in front of you.
Eda looked around and saw Raine and Lily staring at Alador with the same horrified expression.
“Why are you texting her?”
She burst out, grabbing the scroll from him and trying to unlock it.
“She texted me the day after the dance. Said her parents had wanted her to dance with that guy for bragging purposes and the possibility of getting higher up in the world. I understand parents forcing you to do something.”
Eda shook her head but didn’t question it. She didn’t have time for this. They had a prank to pull off and a very limited window of time to do it.
“You know what, whatever. We’ll talk about this later. For now, everyone, silence all notifications except for the ones from us.”
Everyone did so and she smiled in satisfaction as they slowly got up from the table, stretching and pulling their hair back as Alador handed out different things to each member of the team. Everyone was nervous, fidgeting and mentally preparing for the plan.
She breathed deeply, feeling that wonderful, excited, on edge feeling that came before every good prank or Grudgby match.
“Okay! Team LEADR, break!”
Eda shouted, pumping her fist in the air and Darius rolled his eyes.
“I hate this.”
He said as Lily grabbed his arm and dragged him off, the entire team splitting up and scattering to the winds, heading to their different spots for the beginning of the plan.
Eda Clawthorne has created a group chat
Eda Clawthorne has added Raine Whispers, Lilith Clawthorne, Darius Deamonne, and Alador Blight
Eda Clawthorne has renamed the group chat witches of chaos
Darius: I hate u
darius ur not allowed to hate eda
Darius: I can hate whoever I want whispers
Eda: lol hate u 2
Eda: r u n place
Lilith: Can we understand you with that grammar?
Lilith: No.
yes were in places
Darius: In places? Theatre kid is showing whispers.
sttu i regret telling u that
Eda: i didn’t knw u were a nerd
Eda: oh wait
Eda: i did
Darius: Dang eda u talk to ur crush like that??
Eda: theyre nt my crush
Eda: duh
Lilith: I have evidence to the contrary.
guys can we focus
i don’t wanna talk bout this
Darius: Aww is whispers embarrassed
Alador: guys.
Alador: the plan.
thank you alador
Darius: What do u even help with, hack?
Eda: alright weve got of topc
im in position
Darius: At hallway ready to deploy
Lilith: I am in position at the office
Eda: alador raine launch phse 1
Alador: launching.
aye aye captain
Raine put their scroll down, ignoring the way their heart sunk as they glanced for one final time at Eda’s ‘theyre nt my crush”. They had a job to do. A mission.
An epic prank worthy of the history books.
A prank that would rock the school.
A prank that would stick it to Faust’s tyrannical rule.
They felt a grin spread across their face as they scrambled out of the air vent and onto one of the many wood beams above the gymnasium, watching the students below them scurry about like little fairies, unaware of what was about to happen to them.
They blew a soft whistle and heard hundreds of tiny whistles respond to theirs, a soft symphony of noise echoing through the school from where Alador had positioned hundreds of tiny little magical robots to hear and repeat their notes.
They saw as a few students looked up in confusion before seeming to chalk it up to wind.
They smiled and whistled louder, the robots joining them after a second, the noise building to a crescendo as they whistled a complicated and eerie melody, slow, long notes that hovered through the air and sounded almost like the wind but not quite.
They waved their hand and magic flowed through the air, pink and gold swirling out from the beam they were perched on and streaming through the gymnasium, turning into wind and blowing the curtains and banners set up around the room.
The students below had stopped dead in their tracks and Raine could see them looking around nervously, soft chatter filling the air as their song died away. A teacher hurried forward and they watched as she tried to calm the students down.
“It was just the wind!”
The teacher said, laughing nervously.
They rolled their eyes and scrambled to their feet, hurrying along the beam till they were right above the teacher and the students clustered around her. They snapped their fingers, magic making the sound echo like thunder.
The students and teacher below screamed and they grinned as they heard the robots made a snapping noise as well, the sound echoing throughout the entire school.
If the teachers hadn’t heard the song, they would hear this.
They grinned as they resumed their whistling, climbing back higher into the beams and leaning against the roof, lying on their back and whistling, music and magic swirling around them as they grinned, waiting for the second phase of the plan to start.
Eda grinned as she leaned against her locker, Raine’s eerie melody playing through the halls. The students and teachers around her were staring around fear and she quickly adjusted her face to show the same amount of fear and panic as them.
“What’s going on?”
A kid asked, maybe ten years old, and she felt a little bad to be scaring them so much.
Nah.
They were fine.
She grinned and pulled out her scroll.
witches of chaos
raine ur amazing
Raine: i know
lily ur turn
Lilith: I am already in my place.
Darius: Slight complication
what?????
Darius: Well theyre kind of locking everyone in the caf
Darius: Ur song really spooked them whispers
Raine: im just that good
can u do ur part??
Darius: No im stuck.
i will kill u
Darius: I need a distraction to get out
whos free then?
Lilith: I am standing by for my part but if you want me to leave...
no stay
Alador: i’m maneuvering the music bots and placing the balls in position
no raine?
Raine: i gotta do the music and balls ill head his way but i cant go fast cause i gotta stay out of sight
okay change of plans
darius drwng attention and youll gt through passageways in tme to hlp Lil rght??
Darius: I think im understanding u correctly so yes.
Ill figure it out
yull knw it whn u see it
Lil go ahead
Lilith: Are you positive?
YES STALL.
We have to keep the plan going.
Raine: yikes busting out grammar!
GO!
She shoved her scroll back into her pocket and turned around, striding down the hall, dodging the people around her as she tried to figure out what to do. Darius’s part in this was crucial to the plan, he had to get his part started before Lily had finished with hers.
She groaned and slammed the door to the bathroom open, storming in and leaning against the wall. She glared at the couple people in the bathroom and they scurried out, casting her a nervous look as they did so.
She looked into the mirror and rubbed her head.
They needed a way to get that distraction.
Something to draw away people’s attention, to make them think the whole problem was in one place. A place away from where they actually were. Something bigger than the slime she had been planning to place in one of the rooms. Something that would tie in with the whole spooky meldoy Rainw as playing. Something.
They were scared of ghosts right now.
A haunting.
A smile spread across her face and she straightened, glancing around at the bathroom that she was in. Completely empty. She could...well. That plus the slime that she had made...she tugged her scroll out again and flipped open penstagram.
lee do me a favr
U at school?
yah r u not??
Im sick today
titan damn it
Why?
nvr mind
….eda???
EDA?!?!
Ugh whatever
Okay, never mind.
She needed an oracle.
But if Lee wasn’t here...she didn’t really have another oracle that she would trust to help, they’d be too willing to turn them in if they got caught. And she had no other way of obtaining what she...needed. Well, she could always try and go steal something from one of the many oracle classrooms but they were surprisingly well-guarded. She be caught for sure.
Who could she get to help that wouldn’t turn them in?
Who would have any sort of loyalty to...their...team.
Oh.
Oh Titan.
She was going to get her help, wasn’t she?
Damn it.
She tapped her scroll a couple times and pulled up a name that she had hoped she’d never actually have to contact.
hey i need ur help
Edalyn Clawthorne.
And why should I help you?
look i need u to lnd me a bnch of ghosts
Why?
And for what?
prank
gone south
Ah so you’re behind the music.
lol no alador is do u want hm to gt cght?
Good point.
Is there a point to this prank?
Any reason I should help you?
right k
um
is there somthng u want?
specifically?
Hmm.
That’s a good offer.
Alright.
I want a week’s supply of any potion I choose, made by you and Lilith.
The most powerful potion makers in Hexside.
u know what?
no death or love potions
and has to be withn our skill lvls
and uve got a deal
Deal.
Where are you?
bathroom
Thrd floor ‘girls’
Alright.
How many ghosts?
all of them
Make it two weeks.
week and a half
Deal.
I am on my way.
Delighted doing business with you, Edalyn Clawthorne.
Eda snapped her scroll shut and leaned against the wall, closing her eyes and desperately hoping to the Titan that she’d hadn’t just doomed the entire plan and everyone who was a part of it.
Lilith gulped nervously, glancing around the hallway and waiting. It felt like her heart was going a million miles per hour and somehow her brain was going even faster.
What was she doing? There was no way she could do this. Could do this prank. It was a terrible idea. They were all going to be caught and she was going to be kicked out of school and it was going to ruin her chance of ever becoming part of the Emperor’s Coven. She would be an outcast. An awful, unknown, unloved wild witch.
This was crazy.
She couldn’t do this.
It was impossible.
She couldn’t ruin her good name for Eda.
But...
No.
No.
She...what was she doing?
She straightened her posture and strode down the hall till she reached a tall, foreboding door. It loomed above her eerily, casting shadows all around her...if she focused she could almost hear screams of agony. She shivered and smoothed her jacket nervously.
She could do this.
Just go in there.
She couldn’t let Eda...
Well.
She stepped forward and gulped, hand hovering nervously, not daring to knock quite yet.
What was she doing?
But she had to.
She had to do this.
She closed her eyes and knocked rapidly.
The door swung open and she looked up into the flaming eyes of Principal Faust. Her heart stopped as he looked down at her with the expression of a hunter spotting a new prey.
“What?”
He snapped, sneering down at her.
She took a step back and laughed nervously, watching as his eyes narrowed.
“Principal I...oh Titan I shouldn’t even be here.”
“Then leave.”
He turned on his heel and walked back inside his office.
No.
No!
“Wait!”
She cried, stepping forward and holding the door before he could slam it shut. He whirled around and flames swirled around him. She had the sudden realization that she was doing something incredibly stupid.
“DETENT—”
“Eda’s currently in the process of a prank.”
She blurted out, covering her mouth in shock at what she had just done. Principal Faust turned slowly to face her, eyes glowing brighter than a hundred fires as he tilted his head and looked at her.
“How do you know?”
“She asked me to help. I...I couldn’t stand it.”
“Where?”
He hissed, clenching his fists and looming above her. She whimpered and backed up, hitting her back against the opposite side of the hallway.
“SPEAK OR YOU ARE SUSPENDED!”
He roared and she brought her chin up to stare directly into his eyes.
“That way.”
She said, pointing to the left.
There was a moment of silence as he looked down the corridor before turning back to face her.
“What is her plan?”
“I’m not entirely sure. She kept it secret. I didn’t really know much, I didn’t want to know much I was scared of getting blamed and—”
“You. You will get blamed if you can’t give me answers!”
He snarled and she nodded frantically.
“Yes sir. See, she decided to—”
Suddenly the school shook, Raine’s eerie melody playing louder than ever in unison with the screams coming from the third floor.
“Get out.”
He hissed, whirling on his heel and striding down the corridor.
She slumped to the ground and exhaled, pulling out her scroll and realizing that her hands were shaking. Wow. Of course.
She was fine.
This was fine.
She opened the group chat.
witches of chaos
Done.
Eda, he’s headed your direction.
Eda: fntastc
Raine: melody is going strong and people r freaked
Darius: Finally
Darius: Omw Lilith
Lilith shoved her scroll back in her bag and laughed softly, dropping her head into her hands and blinking rapidly as tears started to come to her eyes. What had she just done? What exactly she had just done? She had just helped her sister. Helped her sister with the most epic and outrageous prank of the school year. Dear Titan.
How could she have done this?
Why had she done this?
What was happening to her?
Was she just going crazy at this point? Was Eda’s influence too much and she’d suddenly begin a life of crime, a life on the run? That always seemed like it’d be Eda’s thing, deciding to be so idiotic to disobey the rules.
THERE WAS A REASON RULES EXISTED!
She giggled almost hysterically, closing her eyes tightly and trying to block everything out.
Why was she doing this?
She had to get into the Emperor’s Coven!
Having a criminal record was not going to help that!
She would do anything to get in there and maybe she should have just abandoned Eda to her prank but...but Eda had promised to get her into the restricted part of the library. The part with secret knowledge that was sure to help her get into the Emperor’s Coven.
Fine.
This would be fine.
She would do anything and so she’d commit crimes to get more knowledge.
For the Emperor.
“Ready?”
Lilith’s head snapped up and he held out his hand. She grabbed it and he pulled her to her feet, turning to face the open door to Principal Faust’s office. Lilith sniffed and he saw her wipe her face frantically.
“This is a terrible plan.”
“She’s your sister.”
He said, striding forward. She followed, a nervous squeak escaping her as they slipped inside the office. The temperature immediately dropped what felt like ten degrees. He shivered and tightened his jacket around his shoulders. The door creaked and he whipped around, almost smacking into Lilith as he did so. The door swung shut and she cursed in frustration, grabbing the door handle and trying to open it.
“It’s locked.”
She whispered, turning to look at him. He stared at her in shock. It couldn’t be locked. Why would someone’s door automatically lock? That was just a hazard waiting to happen!
“It’s fine. I’ll make an abomination to unlock it when we’re done.”
He said, turning away from the door and examining the space in front of them. The office was huge and dark, candles casting flickering shadows over everything, the air chilly even with the flames and stuffy darkness that should have kept the room hot.
He and Lilith exchanged glances before she hurried to the desk and started rummaging through it, careful not to create a mess. He looked around the room and tried to figure out where exactly to put down his part of the plan. He yanked out one of his and the hack’s inventions and studied it.
It was a ball that blended perfectly with the shadows, almost magical in its color job. He frowned as his eyes fell on a giant poster.
“Mischief making is a dangerous slope?”
He read out loud, frowning at the picture of all the coven heads standing on pedestals.
“Oh what am I doing?”
Lilith murmured, looking up at the poster as well before ducking underneath the desk, rummaging around for a place to stick her ball. He had to find a place where it could be activated easily so that it could send the signal to the rest of the balls that Raine and the hack were currently placing in the rest of the school.
He turned on his heel and almost ran straight into a bookshelf. A very shadowy, in the corner bookshelf that wouldn’t attract much attention if a larger chunk of shadow all of a sudden appeared. He grinned and stuck it onto the shelf, activating it and hoping beyond all hopes that the mixture of abomination goo, mechanics, and the Clawthorne sisters’ potion skills would hold up.
He knew that his part was fine.
But there was still no way that the hack’s insane mechanical inventions could actually work.
There was just no way.
“Darius.”
The whisper hissed through the air and he turned to see Lilith straightening from where she had been crouched under the desk.
“Mine is placed.”
She said, scrambling to her feet and gesturing to where her own little device was placed in the shadows, activated and ready for deployment.
“Right. Now we just have to find the key.”
He said and a grin flashed across her face.
“Oh, this key?”
She raised her hand and twirled an old bronze key on her finger, the smirk on her face making her look positively Eda-like. She tossed it in the air before shoving it in her pocket.
“Let’s go.”
They hurried to the door and he summoned an abomination, sliding it under the door and waiting for the click that meant lock had been picked. The click echoed around them and Lilith gulped as the door swung open. They hurried out into the hallway and practically slid down the hall, ducking around the corner and he breathed a sigh of relief.
This was one of Eda’s most chaotic plans and he had no way how it was being pulled off.
Lilith whacked his shoulder and opened the secret passageway next to them, climbing in and waving at him before she raced down the tunnel, heading towards the library where she and Raine would get inside.
He had a different job to do.
The door to the bathroom slammed open and Eda grinned as a green haired witch appeared in the doorway, dumping a sack filled with screaming and wiggling shapes at her feet.
“Thank you very much.”
Odalia rolled her eyes at her words and leaned against the sink, looking her up and down, an expression of faint disgust and curiosity on her face.
“Why are you doing this?”
“A good pranker never reveals her secrets.”
Eda said as she picked up the sack and started pulling out ghost after ghost, hands glowing gold and locking them into a separate place in the bathroom. That was a good line. She should use that again.
“I will say, the eerie whistling and these ghosts will add a good chunk of chaos to the school.”
She shoved the last ghost into place and turned to face Odalia, her hands shaking as she tried to keep the spell up.
“Only part of the plan.”
She said, shooting finger guns at the stuck-up witch. Odalia stared at her, disbelieving, an expression of pure horror on her face.
“I will never understand you.”
“Never asked you to.”
She grinned and pulled out the bottles of slime from her hair. The other witch shuddered and backed away while she spread the slime on top of every containment spell she had placed. If this worked the way she had planned it...she turned around and faced the ghosts trying to break out of the containment spell.
“Alright you little ghosties. Here’s the deal. You guys can have the bathroom for as long as you’d like, but you have to do something for me first.” She grinned as the ghosts murmured to each other. “You need to wreck absolute havoc on the pipes and toilets in this school. Spread as much fear and flood this place with water.”
Fear flashed across Odalia’s face as her words. The ghosts cheered and roared and Eda grinned, raising her hands, letting the golden glow fade. The ghosts started to roar and she spun on her heel, grabbing Odalia’s arm and trying to get her out in the hallway before the ghosts began their attack.
Too late.
Water swelled behind them and she just had time to kick open the door before a tidal wave slammed into them. They shot out into the hallway and slammed into the wall on the other side, water streaming into their faces and causing them to choke.
Odalia gasped for breath as the water slowly died down. Eda didn’t even bother looking at her, just started hysterically laughing as she stared forward at the destruction of the third floor girls bathroom.
It was broken, pipes coming out of the walls and water dripping everywhere, ghosts swirling down the hallway, moaning and screaming and spreading general fear. Slime was oozing off of every free surface and she was covered in it, Odalia not much better than herself. Raine’s melody spiked, hitting an impossibly high note then there was silence, the only sound the water and the ghosts whispering.
She grinned and turned her head to see students and teachers running through the ghosts to see what happened, some retreating in fear but a few brave ones making it all the way through. Her scroll vibrated and she glanced down, eyes widening.
Oh Titan.
She typed out a barely understandable answer before scrambling to her feet and shoving Odalia into the nearest secret tunnel.
She couldn’t have the oracle witch screwing up the plan.
“CLAWTHORNE!!!”
Roared a voice and she grinned, turning to face the huge, imposing figure of Faust that was almost sprinting towards her, tossing ghosts aside.
“Fausty, my man!”
She said, giving him the cheesiest, most stuck-up smirk she had. He glowered down at her, flames building in his eyes and tail. She shot finger guns at him and he practically roared in rage, seizing her by the scruff of her grey uniform and dragging her down the corridor.
“NOOO!”
She yelled, twisting and turning and flinging her hand out towards the brave people milling about with the ghosts.
“REMEMBER MEEEEEEEEEEE!”
She laughed as she was dragged off to Faust’s office.
Alador practically sprinted towards the stairwell to the top of the school, desperately hoping that no one was looking at him and wondering why he was running at top speeds through the school like a crazy person.
They couldn’t afford for more than just Eda to be caught.
His scroll buzzed but he ignored it.
He could check the group chat once he had gotten to his spot.
He clamored up the stairs, floorboards creaking underneath his feet, Raine’s eerie melody still playing around him. He knew that they were a floor or so below him, heading towards the library where they would meet with Lilith.
He hit the last landing on the stairs and looked up. Above him, almost hidden in the shadows, was the trapdoor leading to the roof of the school. He drew a spell circle and abomination goo raised him up towards it.
“I just don’t understand where the music is coming from.”
His head snapped towards the corridor where he could hear two people walking towards him, two adults from the sound of it.
Titan damn it.
His hands started to flap nervously and his abomination goo flickered, dropping him a few feet. He bit his lip and tried to grab onto the trapdoor. He could almost reach it but his arms weren’t quite long enough.
Shoot.
He gulped and dismissed the abomination goo, looking around frantically as the talking got louder and louder. The world was spinning around him and he felt like he couldn't breathe. What was he supposed to do?
He could talk his way out of trouble.
Yeah.
That was normal.
Eda did it all the time he could totally pull this off.
His hands were practically blurs as he flapped his hands desperately, the sound and lights and noise and feelings pressing in on him as he stared at the growing shadows of the two teachers.
His parents were going to kill him.
Suddenly something slammed into him and he went flying, tumbling head over heels and screeching as he slid to a stop inside one of the secret tunnels. He blinked in surprise and looked straight up to see Darius practically pinning him to the ground.
“Are you an idiot?”
The other boy hissed, staring down at him in anger. Alador shrugged up at him, looking to the side as Darius kicked the opening to the passage shut just in time for the teachers to see nothing. Darius was panting softly, his dreadlocks hanging over his face and makeup running from his sweat.
“Get up.”
Darius said, scrambling off him and grabbing his arm, yanking him to his feet.
“Now what?”
He asked, staring at the closed door. Darius sighed and rubbed his forehead, leaning against the wall.
“We have to wait for them to leave.”
Alador pressed his ear to the wall, listening to the teachers talk to each other about the music. He could still hear Raine’s melody but it was faint here, almost silent if he hadn’t known what he was listening for.
“They’ll be gone soon.”
Darius said, sitting down and pulling out his scroll. Alador turned and sat down as well, directly across from the other boy, the faint light from underneath the door and their scrolls the only light in the entire tunnel.
witches of chaos
Darius: We’re stuck in a tunnel nxt to the trapdoor
Eda: ooh a drk tnnl??
Eda: imgne teh pssblties
Darius: I hate u
Raine: aren’t u being dragged off by faust?
Eda: i can gt drggd ad type at te sm time
Darius: Obviously not judging from that spelling
is the plan working?
Lilith: Yes, thank you Alador for putting us back on topic. I am about to reach the library.
Raine: and im already there
Eda: yay
Eda: im bot 2b in ofice
Eda: u gtta b at roof
kind of hard when we’re not able to get out
Eda: dang
Eda im callng a 2nd fvr
Eda: lil u an me wll b doing mch potion
Lilith: I’m confused.
Raine: yah and where did u get the ghosts?
Eda: lol u dnt ven wnt 2 knw
Darius: Eda what did u do??
Eda: tell alador 2 thnk hs gf 4 teh ghots
what?
Darius: You got Odalia’s help? She’ll rat us out!
Eda: noooooooosarhflqkrsgdfjvbxmcfgw
Raine: eda?
Lilith: Edalyn?
well she’s gone
Darius: Great. That part of our plan just went off flawlessly
Raine: do I detect sarcasm, deamonne?
Darius: Focus, whispers
Raine: oooh im so scared
Alador put down his scroll and looked over at Darius. His face was illuminated in the faint light coming from his scroll, a frown on his face as he frantically typed out a response.
Darius: Do u want me to tell Eda your little secret?
what secret?
oh is it...
He trailed off and looked up in time for Darius to meet his eyes, a smirk hidden behind them. He raised his eyebrows and Darius nodded, a faint grin crossing his face.
Raine: darius I swear to the titan I will hurt u so badly yull never survive
Lilith: I just reached them and they have turned bright red. It’s hilarious and I feel like we should tell Eda just to speed things up.
im bad with people but even I can tell whats going on between the two of u.
Darius: Aww even the hack knows
Raine: i hate all of u
Raine: u do realize she’s going to see this right??
Darius: Oh im aware.
Lilith: She still won’t figure it out.
Alador looked up.
Something was different.
He tilted his head and waited.
It took him a second but he finally realized what was going on.
“It’s quiet.”
He whispered, looking over at Darius. His head snapped up from his scroll and he leaned towards the door, listening hard.
“You’re right.”
Alador squeezed past Darius and pushed the door open slowly. The door creaked slightly and they froze, hearts in their throats, but nothing happened. Just the faint sounds of screaming from below. He scrambled out of the passageway and summoned his abomination goo, taking a ready stance.
No one was in sight.
“Great.”
Darius whispered, striding past him and reaching up to try and gauge the distance to the trapdoor. Alador frowned as an idea occurred to him.
Darius was taller than him.
His abomination goo hadn’t succeeded to get him high enough to open the trapdoor, but maybe...
“Hey, boost me.”
He said, tapping Darius’s shoulder. The other boy turned around and stared at him in disbelief.
“What?”
“Boost me.”
He repeated, gesturing upwards to the trapdoor. Darius stared at him for a second longer before understanding flashed across his face.
“That’s a terrible idea.”
“You agreed to this.”
He said, waving his hand at the chaos currently taking place over the school.
“Fine.”
Darius grumbled, dropping onto his knees and putting out his hands. Alador stepped forward and placed his foot in his palm. Gathering his courage he sprung upwards, placing his free foot on Darius’s shoulder in one smooth move. Darius straightened and grabbed his ankle with his free hand. Alador carefully balanced on one leg as he was able to maneuver so that he was standing, both feet firmly planted on Darius’s shoulders.
He reached down and grabbed onto Darius’s head to keep his balance. The other boy grumbled up stood to his full height.
Alador let out a yell as he almost fell over but Darius’s grip on his ankles kept him secure enough to stay upright. His head almost brushed the ceiling now and he was easily able to reach up and grab the ring to the trapdoor.
He pulled hard and the door flew open, a ladder dropping out...a ladder than whacked him and sent him flying. Darius yelled and tried to catch him but in doing so tripped over his own feet. They hit the ground hard, the ladder making a ridiculously loud clatter as it scraped against the floor.
“Titan.”
Darius hissed, scrambling to his feet. Alador groaned and rubbed his head as the other boy grabbed his arm and dragged him to his feet as well.
“Come on!”
Darius said, grabbing the rungs of the ladder and almost shooting up it, he went so fast. Alador glanced over his shoulder as he heard the distinctive sounds of the detention spirits rushing towards them. He shuddered and grabbed the ladder, hauling himself up and onto the roof for the next phase of the plan.
They had the easiest job.
All they had to do was play music and get in and out of the library.
Simple.
They were currently running for their life from a giant serpent that was apparently the guardian of the restricted section of the library.
“THIS WAS A TERRIBLE PLAN!”
Lilith Clawthorne shouted, her bright red hair bouncing over her shoulder as she ran. Raine gasped for breath and looked over their shoulder, the snake right on their heels, hissing furiously. Panic was rushing through their body like a dangerous thrill.
“TAKE THAT UP WITH YOUR SISTER!”
Raine shouted back, an extra burst of energy bringing them almost to the same frantic pace as Lilith Clawthorne. They skidded around a corner and they practically dived behind a giant pile of books, their heart pounding a million times faster than they could have ever predicted because they had no idea that this was what their part of the plan was going to be!
“You go left I’ll go right and draw its attention. Find some way to get rid of it!”
Lilith Clawthorne blurted out as she peered over the pile of books and made a shooing gesture with her hands. Raine nodded and they scrambled to their feet, both taking off in opposite directions.
The snake hissed furiously, turning to try and figure out who to follow. Raine squeezed their eyes shut as they ran, desperately hoping that the snake would go after Lilith Clawthorne, who was currently banging into the shelves and hollering to bait the snake in following her.
They rounded another corner and saw a practically empty shelf in the middle of a circle of chairs. They laughed hysterically and leapt, grabbing onto the shelves and scrambling to the very top of the bookshelf, balancing at the top and resuming their frantic run towards anywhere else, anywhere away from the snake so that they could figure out a way to get rid of it.
The shelf shook underneath them and started to collapse underneath their weight. They cursed under their breath and ran faster, trying to keep their footsteps light and fast. They could hear Lilith Clawthorne still making a racket for the snake to follow her and they knew they had to do something to help her.
They reached the end of the shelf and leapt across the gap, grabbing onto the next shelf over and scrambling up it as well.
This one was study, anchored to the floor and able to support their weight. They let out a sigh of relief and turned to face the disaster ahead of them.
Lilith Clawthorne was sprinting through the mess of bookshelves, jumping over piles of books with a look of pure panic on her face. Raine dropped to a crouch and watched as the snake slithered after her, intent on catching its prey.
It never touched a book.
The snake never touched a book.
They narrowed their eyes and watched at the snake avoiding the piles of books on the floor with an almost unnatural ease. They pursed their lips and let out a faint whistle, sending magic spiraling through the air.
Their spell floated towards one of the books but immediately bounced off once it got too close.
“It’s protected.”
They whispered, a smile slowly spreading across their face.
“LILITH!”
They shouted, scrambling to their feet and waving. The red-head whipped around and made a face at them in confusion. They jerked their head, trying to signal her to come over here. She made another face and drew a spell circle just in time to block the snake’s deadly bite.
Raine took a deep breath and jumped down from the shelf, hitting the ground hard, knees buckling slightly. They steadied themself and sprinted after Lilith Clawthorne and the snake, a plan rapidly forming in their mind.
They sprinted towards one of the displays, a tall but skinny shelf filled with books on cooking delectable meals. They reached out and grabbed the shelf, pulling it with more strength then they thought that they had ever had. It creaked forebodingly and they grinned, changing directions and ramming their shoulder into it. It let out a scream like splintering wood and hit the ground hard, books flying everywhere.
They gasped and rubbed their shoulder, trying to ignore the pain as they grasped the edge of the shelf and pushed in so that it was standing on its side, maybe three feet tall. They spun the shelf around and shoved it into place so that it was firmly stuck between the two huge and long shelves on either side of it.
They gathered up the books again and hastily placed them back into the bookcase, leaving one shelf just free enough that something could get stuck.
Raine scrambled to their feet and glanced around. They couldn’t hear anything. They couldn’t see anything. Heck, they couldn’t even smell anything.
That wasn’t good.
“LILITH!”
They screamed again, scrambling up the bookcase on the left of their blockade and looking around desperately for the older Clawthorne sister. They couldn’t find her and terror raced through their mind.
This couldn’t be another storm incident.
This prank couldn’t be that cursed.
They felt a hysterical laugh bubbling up but they shoved it back down, whistling frantically and trying to cast a tracking spell. It fizzled out before anything could happen and they shoved their sweaty hair out of their face.
“Titan damn it.”
They stood on tiptoes and—
There.
Was that her?
“LILITH!”
They screamed for a third time and the flash of red turned and ran in their direction.
Oh thank Titan.
They climbed down the bookcase and waved their hands frantically as Lilith Clawthorne finally turned the corner and sprinted towards them, the snake suddenly rearing behind her. They ducked behind the bookcase as she vaulted over the blockade.
They grabbed her by the back of her jacket and shoved her against the wall. The two of them froze as the snake rushed forwards and slammed into the shelf, hard. Its head flew through the free shelf and Raine leapt to their feet, grabbing a pile of books and dumping them on the other side of the blockade, covering nearest bit of the snake, the part that could be considered its neck.
The snake hissed in fury and wiggled, trying to escape, but the spells on the books flickered and glowed, trapping the snake so that it could not escape from the makeshift trap.
“Wow.”
They turned and saw Lilith Clawthorne staring at them, a stunned expression on her face.
“That was impressive.”
She said, scrambling to her feet. Raine blushed and rubbed the back of their head nervously. It was nice, being complimented by Eda’s sister, the smartest witch in the entire school.
“Alright let’s go.”
Lilith Clawthorne said and they followed, the two of them running away from where the snake was trapped, running to go and try and find anything in the restricted library that Lilith Clawthorne wanted.
“HEY!”
Eda practically shrieked as Faust ripped her scroll from her hands and threw it onto his desk.
“Personal property, Fausty.”
She snickered.
“That rhymed.”
He snarled and shoved her into the seat across from his desk. She grinned up at him but let her eyes dance around the room, trying to find the little robot balls that Lily and Darius had set up.
She couldn’t find them.
Dang it Alador he didn’t have to make them that invisible!
She suppressed a groan of annoyance and looked at Faust. He was glaring down at her with more rage than...well, no, he was glaring at her with the usual amount of rage that he only reserved for her.
“What?”
She asked, smirking.
“GHOSTS?”
He erupted, slamming his fist into the desk. She jumped but kept the cocky smile on her face, trying to hide that fact that her plan was rapidly falling apart around her and if Darius and Alador were still held up by the teachers...
Well, she didn’t know if she was going to be able to pull this one off.
At least Raine and Lily had hopefully gotten into the library.
“I have a question for you, Miss Clawthorne.”
She leaned back in her seat as Faust paced up and down the floor of his office.
“Do you like being a problem?”
She bit her lip, making a fake sad thinking face at him.
“Gee, I dunno.”
The door behind Faust’s desk creaked slightly and she raised her eyebrows, seeing a very familiar figure hovering behind the tiny crack.
“I told you.”
“Told me what?”
She asked, spinning around in her chair and pulling a lollipop out of her hair. She unwrapped it and stuck it in her mouth, tossing the wrapper onto his desk. He snarled and batted it off, turning and pointing one threatening finger at the poster on his wall.
“I told you that mischief making was a dangerous slope.”
“Well, I like sledding.”
That. That was a good one. She grinned at Faust because come on, he set himself up for that one. Her maniac grin slowly fell as he started to glow a red-hot color and smoke hissed from his nostrils.
She barely had time to dive out of her chair before it was smoldering and burnt, the leather seat melting before her eyes.
“You’re going to kill a student?”
She shrieked, scrambling to her feet and trying to draw a spell circle.
He shook his head at her condescendingly, the flames licking at his feet and slowly but surely making their way towards her.
“You really think your magic will work here?”
Faust sneered, murder in his eyes. She had the sudden feeling that she had just made a terrible mistake. She gulped and started backing towards the door as Faust laughed and laughed and laughed, the flames dancing around him and sending demonic shadows around the room.
Her back hit something and she whipped around, face to face with the door. She grabbed the handle and frantically jerked at it, trying to get out, trying to escape.
It was locked.
Of course it was locked.
WHO WOULD LOCK A STUDENT IN WITH A PROBABLY DERANGED PRINCIPAL?
She felt a hysterical laugh bubbling up in her throat but she whipped around to face the towering fire that awaited her in the office.
“Where’s your confidence now?”
He asked, tilting his head to an almost impossible.
She wasn’t about to tell him that it was faked. She wasn’t about to tell him that everything she did was because he was a tyrant, because he deserved to leave this school and never return, because she...kind of liked the attention but also just wanted him dead and gone.
“It decided to take a vacation.”
She snapped, sliding along the wall and trying to keep a safe distance between the fire and herself.
“Who are your companions?”
“I don’t have any.”
He hissed in rage at her answer and she hurried further along the wall, hitting her shoulder against a tall bookshelf.
A bookshelf.
That’s where Lily or Darius would hide them, the nerds.
She let out a shaky breath and jerked her head around, trying to find where Faust had flung her stupid scroll.
She couldn’t set them off till Lily and Raine were out of the library and the boys were ready. She had to do this at the perfect timing, had to get them all out of this because was this freaking prank just cursed why did everything have to be going wrong?
“I know people helped you. I know you tried to recruit your sister but she came to me instead. A good kid. A proper student, unlike you!”
Well, Lily had done her part well. She was free and innocent, and that was one part of the checklist.
“Look, Fausty, all I did was stick a couple ghosts in the bathroom. What’s the big deal?”
“THE BIG DEAL?”
He roared, crossing the room in two steps and practically shoving her up against the shelf.
“The big deal, Clawthorne, is that I know you. This isn’t all it is. There’s more. There’s always more.”
“Sounds like you’re paranoid of a fifteen year old.”
She said, grinning at the expression of pure hatred on his face. He lunged for her, fire and smoke swirling around the room and she dove for the ground and scooped up her scroll, yanking up the groupchat before her could do anything about it.
witches of chaos
swr if ur nt redy
Lilith: We are out of the library.
Raine: it was rough but im an absolute genius ill tell u l8r
Darius: We’re all set up here
Alador: can confirm.
Rgh rgh 5 sec an ill strt
She went to shove her scroll in her pocket but it was too late. Faust grabbed her scroll out of her hand and she shot to her feet, punching his arm hard so that her scroll went flying through the air. He grabbed her arm but she kicked her foot upwards right into his crotch. He doubled over in pain and she leapt forward, reaching to catch her scroll.
Flames shot over her head and suddenly her scroll was ashes and dust. She screamed in fury but scrambled to the side just in time to dodge the next of Faust’s intense attacks. She dove behind his desk as flames licked by the sides, the heat almost singeing her eyebrows off.
“THIS IS CHILD ABUSE!”
She yelled over the desk, Faust’s snarls of rage faltering for a second before there was a loud thud above her.
Titan.
She looked up to find Faust standing above her on the desk, his head tilted almost completely upside down, a maniac grin on his face.
“I love punishing a mischief maker.”
She tried to scramble out but her hand slipped and she slammed her nose into the ground. Her mind exploded with pain and she felt something wet start to drip from her nose. Great. Just great.
She looked down at the ground at what her hand had slipped on and felt a smile spread across her face.
“Hey, Fausty.”
She said, flipped over and looking up at him as the fire started to grow into a truly monstrous shape.
“What’s your favorite color?”
The flames died and Faust stared at her in confusion.
“EAT THIS SUCKAAAAAAA!”
She yelled, slamming her fist into the ball and aiming it directly at Faust’s face.
Bright pink glitter exploded right in his face, the force of the explosion sending him flying backwards. She was absolutely covered in glitter and streamers and pink and it was hysterical. She scrambled out from underneath the desk as the ball let out another beep and she flung it to the ground next to Faust.
“Enjoy.”
She said as the ball exploded in the second phase.
A horrendous stink reminiscent of wet demon, burning fur, and months old cheese grew through the room. She plugged her nose and grinned as the second ball in the office started beeping, the smell setting it off as well.
She whirled around as someone grabbed her and pulled her through the second door.
witches of chaos
Lilith: Why did Eda just go dark?
do u think shes in trouble?
Darius: Whispers this whole plan is trouble
Alador: you’re just worried because youre head over heels for her.
Darius: OOOH THE HACK SPEAKS THE TRUTH
Lilith: Wow! Alador just coming in hot.
shes gonna see this!!
Raine Whispers has deleted a message
there
jerks
Darius: Just ask her out already.
Lilith: Yeah. Eda might not realize it yet but...
guys focus on plan
did eda set off the balls or not??
Alador: shes gone dark I don’t know if we should set off our part
Lilith: Raine and I are out the library and waiting in the secret room, we’re ready.
Darius: I still can’t believe we convinced you to skip school
Lilith: Don’t make me tell on all of you, because I will.
and incriminate yourself?
Alador: she’s got you there.
Darius: When did you get brave, hack?
Alador: you just dropped an entire bucket of abomination goo on your head.
Lilith: HAH!
omt u would do that
Lilith: Alador I have never asked anything of you but please send me that picture.
i second that!!!
Alador has sent a photo
Darius: I hate you
enemies to lovers??
Darius: I take it back my hate list goes Raine, the hack, Eda, then Lilith.
what did I do?
Alador: i have a girlfriend. who apparently helped with the prank today.
if shes rats us out I will fight her
Lilith: Alador, don’t let Odalia rat us out. Raine will kick her butt and frankly I don’t want Raine to get kicked out of the school.
Darius: You say that like Whispers would win
Lilith: They would.
Lilith: We had to fight a giant snake today and they are an absolutely ruthless planner and I would always like them on my team.
Lilith: They’re also in love with Eda and I’m not giving up Raeda yet.
Raine has deleted a message
i hate all of u
Darius: It’s for your own good Whispers
raeda tho?
Lilith: Raine plus Eda equals Raeda.
Alador: even I knew that.
right fine youre all so smart
Raine has deleted messages
can we actually pull off this stupid plan?
Lilith: How are we supposed to know if Eda’s set off the balls yet?
Alador: well in theory if she has set them off we’ll know eventually
we need u 2 to set off your part tho so I can do the final note
Bump has joined the group chat
WHAT THE TITAN
Darius: Umm
Lilith: Delete everything!
Bump: clm dwn its Eda
what
Bump: fausty broke me scroll
Bump: i set off the balls
Bump: heh balls
Bump: actual Bump plld me out of the offce be4 Faust could gthr his senses lol
Bump: don wrry Lils he doesn’t knw who me companions r
Darius: Well that’s Eda all right
Lilith: Next time please don’t give me a heart attack, okay?
Bump: yeah yeah.
Bump: alador, darius youre a go
Bump: raine u know ur cue
yup
Alador: great.
Alador: also scroll up and read those messages later Eda
Bump: im giving bumpipoo bck his scroll an deleting ths chat from it but whn I gt a new scroll yeahh
Bump has left the chat
To the unknowing student the prank was over.
Eerie music had swept through the halls and then Eda Clawthorne had released a ton of ghosts in the girls’ bathroom.
A very Eda-esq prank but nothing that they should be worried about.
So everyone was starting to call down, even as the eerie melody still floated through the halls and the ghosts ran rampage through the school, everyone wasn’t on edge anymore. They thought it was all over.
Suddenly there was a rumble.
A rumbling sound that began far off down the corridor where Principal Faust’s office was. A rumble that grew and grew and grew and brought the most horrific scent with it. The roar grew through the school and exploded through the corridors, secret ball after secret ball exploding, giant clouds of pink glitter sweeping through the school.
The air was full of sparkles and pink and the students and teachers could barely see because Raine and Alador had placed so many of them everywhere that you could barely take two steps without coming across another ball hidden in some random, obscure place in the school.
Lockers, windows, cracks, doors, the ceiling, vents, stairways, cauldrons, blackboards, the glitter was everywhere, coating everything in inches of glitter and streamers.
Then came the smell.
The most horrific, rotten egg, old milk, sweaty sock smell that the school had ever smelt in the years that it had existed. The smell wrapped its way through the students and teachers like a snake, rich and thick and seeping into everything, into the clothes and carpets and burying so deep in that it would take an impossible cleaning to ever get it out.
The witches and demons were doubled over from the scent, coughing clouds of glitter, eyes streaming, running in every direction for an exit. They didn’t even notice that all of the windows and doors had suddenly gone dark. That the light was dimmed to an almost violet shade.
The front doors were slammed open and multiple students began to sprint through it before recoiling in disgust.
A giant waterfall of abomination goo was streaming down from the roof, coating the entire school in the thick ooze, blocking off all the exits. Was this a fire hazard? Yes. Eda didn’t really think about that when making her plan.
Everyone had stopped in shock, the air still thick with smell, everyone almost unrecognizable from the glitter, and now multiple students were drenched in abomination goo.
The eerie melody that had been playing suddenly changed to a series of notes building up to crescendo, the robots echoing the note so that it seemed remarkably out of beat, a chaotic symphony that echoed through the room and built to an impossibly high note...
There was an echoing scream, a voice that was familiar but not, and the windows shattered into a million pieces.
Eda sprinted through the halls as the windows shattered around her, a maniac smile on her face as she hysterically laughed, clouds of glitter flying behind her.
She had left Bump behind in his little office and she knew Faust would be on her soon.
Faust, or...
“Dang it!”
She hissed as a detention spirit came out of nowhere, lunging for her and trying to get a grip on her uniform. She flipped it off and drew a spell circle with her middle finger, gold magic fizzling around her, and slammed it into the detention spirit’s chest.
It flew backwards down the hall and she grinned, continuing her run towards the center of the school. Towards the balconies and the front doors where she knew everyone would be gathered.
Because what was the fun in pulling off such an epic prank if everyone didn’t know it was her?
She laughed and dove under a teacher’s legs as they tried to grab her. She popped back up and kicked them in the back, sending them tumbling to the ground.
“Sorry!”
She shouted, giving them finger guns as she ran backwards.
She did feel a little bad hurting the teachers, they were just doing their job...but they’d fine.
Multiple detention spirits swirled in front of her and she skidded to a stop, lifting her chin as she watched them rush towards her. She grinned and spun around, drawing a spell circle with her feet and slamming her foot into the ground.
Huge spikes erupted around her, stabbing through the detention spirits chests. She laughed as they screamed in pain and she sprinted up the icicles, leaping over their heads and hitting the ground hard, tucking into a roll before popping back up to feet and running even faster.
Another teacher sprinted into her view and she rolled her eyes, racing at him head on. He faltered, drawing a spell circle and waiting to hit her with whatever he was planning on doing. She grinned and skidded to a stop, the glitter underneath her feet getting blasted upwards and enveloping him in a giant cloud.
She ran past him and around the corner. She could see the balcony ahead of her and the chatter of students below, just waiting for her to make a grand entrance. She drew a spell circle and blasted the ground in front of her, sending the glitter flying out past the balcony so that it floated through the air, making the students below gasp and scream.
She was almost there when a hand seized the back of her uniform.
She whipped around to see Faust holding onto her, pure rage on his face as he glowed with a pure blue fire.
Blue.
OH SHIT
She screamed and kicked out, trying to flip herself over and out of his grip. He held fast, the flames licking at her but not touching a single part of the school around them. His other hand came around and tightened around her neck.
She gasped, air suddenly being cut off.
Was he about to kill her?
Holy Titan he was about to kill her.
Titan save her.
She struggled, the world starting to blur in front of her, black specks slowly closing in from the sides of her view.
Suddenly Faust was screaming and she dropped, hitting the ground with a thud. She looked up and saw someone standing in front of Faust, someone dressed all in black, twin ghosts slamming Faust into a wall over and over and over again so that she could have a moment to breathe.
The figure whirled around and their face was covered with a concealment stone, covered enough that it was like looking into a blur. Eda blinked and rubbed her eyes but their face didn’t come into view.
The figure dropped to their knees and grabbed her shoulder.
“Three weeks, Clawthorne.”
“Eff you.”
She whispered back as Odalia straightened and sprinted down the corridor past Faust, the ghosts leaving with her.
Eda scrambled to her and turned to run towards the balcony...but paused.
She whipped around and sprinted up to where Faust was slumped, the ghosts having slammed him pretty hard into the wall.
“Oh how the mighty have fallen.”
She said, tilting her head and giving him her best crap-eating grin. He snarled at her and tried to stand but failed, hitting the ground with a thud that would have made her feel bad, had it been anyone else.
“You did this.”
He hissed at her.
“Nah. You did it to yourself. Maybe if you weren’t such an asshole...”
He lunged for her and she leapt out of the way, spinning on her heel and sprinting down the corridor. She felt his hand brush her shoulder but this time she was in charge. She wasn’t running from him, he was chasing her.
There was a difference.
She drew a spell circle and whipped around, hitting him in the face with a giant block of ice. He reeled backwards and she cracked her neck.
“This is for breaking my scroll.”
She lunged forward and punched him.
He fell backwards and she sprinted the last few feet down the corridor to the balcony. She jumped onto the railing and turned to look back at him, a vine growing in her hands. Faust lay on the ground, blood dripping from his nose, a pathetic kind of fury on his face as he stared up at her.
She grinned, spreading her arms wide so that everyone could see her, the teachers in the hallway behind Faust, the students far below on the first floor, even her friends, watching from somewhere in the secret tunnels.
“And this is the day you shall always remember as the day you almost caught Lord Calamity.”
She leapt off the balcony.
Eda was crazy. Eda was pure, absolute, demon-crap crazy.
Darius stared up at her as she plummeted towards the ground, hair yanked out of her ponytail and flying upwards around her, a breathless laugh echoing through the room. Lilith and Raine lunged forward unison, trying to sprint out of the secret tunnel. He grabbed their shoulders and the hack blocked their path, forcing them to trust Eda. The four them watched with bated breath as the vine Eda was holding onto snapped taught and she swung across the huge common room, screaming as she did so.
There was a moment of pure floatation, where Eda seemed to be almost weightless in the air, before she started to swing backwards. He was the moment that the realization hit her face that if she kept going swinging backwards she was going to slam into the balcony, hard.
Suddenly she let go.
She dropped like a stone, flipping over and over again before a bright gold glow surrounded her and Lilith let out a tiny little gasp. Eda hit the ground hard, her magic swirling around her and joining the pink glitter that coated the floor. He desperately hoped that her magic had protected her, that she hadn’t just died from the fall. He heard Raine murmur under their breath and the hack flap his hands harder. The magic slowly disappeared, revealing Eda standing in the center, perfectly fine except for a few scrapes and bruises.
She straightened and raised her hands as the students and teachers around her stared. They watched as she grinned and shot finger guns at the witches and demons gaping at her in shock before whirling around and giving a jaunty little salute to the balcony where Faust was watching from.
She spun on her heel and sprinted towards the exit of the school, jacket and hair flapping behind her wildly.
“That’s our cue.”
Raine said, a grin flashing across their face. He sighed but couldn’t help the exact same grin from spreading across his own face. Lilith was laughing nervously next to him and the hack had this huge beam on his face.
Raine led the charge out of the secret tunnel, the four of them joining the crowd as they stared at Eda, pretending to be just as shocked as everyone else. Pretending that they hadn’t been behind the entire thing as well, pretending that Eda was the only prankster, when they knew that she was just the mastermind.
Eda was almost at the doors now, her laughter almost contagious as he tried to keep a straight face because holy Titan they had just pulled that off.
“Darius!”
Raine hissed next to him and he followed their arm to where a detention spirit was speeding towards Eda from the shadows.
“Eda doesn’t see it.”
The hack said, a frown flashing across his face.
Suddenly the detention spirit blew up in a blast of pale blue sparkles.
The three of them turned to see Lilith pointing at the detention spirit, a determined expression on her face.
“Whoa.”
Raine said, turning to look at her with a shocked expression on their face. He rather agreed with them. Whoa.
“No one saw.”
Lilith said, retying her hair up in a ponytail and motioning for the four of them to scatter.
They hurried off as Eda sprinted through the abomination goo waterfall and disappeared. He had barely gotten halfway through the crowd when a tapping sound came from the very same balcony that Eda had just leapt off of.
“Witches and Demons.”
A voice echoed through the school and he froze, looking up to where Principal Faust stood, a fury on his face unlike anything Darius had ever seen. The demon looked deranged, blood dripping from his nose, his eyes glowing white with anger.
“This. This is what happens when you let mischief fester. When you let witches and demons who are scourges to the land run loose. When you let them have knowledge and ideas and plans. When you let chaos run free. If any, any of you have any knowledge of who helped Edalyn Clawthorne you will come and speak to me. Immediately.”
Principal Faust hissed at them before turning on his heel and stalking away from the balcony.
Darius glanced through the crowd and saw Lilith biting her lip nervously before turning away and slipping towards one of the exits. He frowned at her but before he could follow he saw a flash of familiar bright green hair. His heart sunk as he realized that she was heading towards the stairs, up to where Faust was bound to be waiting.
He whipped around and grabbed Odalia’s arm before she could take another step.
“Hey!”
She whispered, her necklace glowing a dangerous purple.
“Betray us, and you’ll wish you’d never been born.”
He hissed under his breath, keeping his grip on her arm tight.
“Ah. So you’re part of it as well.”
She said, a smirk growing across her face. He shook her arm and she laughed softly.
“I won’t. Edalyn promised me three weeks' worth of whatever potion I want. That’s a business opportunity I’m not giving up and if she’s suspended or expelled...well, I won’t get those potions, will I?”
Why would Eda promise this witch that?
“Fine. I understand.”
He let go of her arm and she smiled at him.
“It’s not like I want to get in Faust’s good books. He’s insane. I’d rather have pull with Bump anyway.”
He narrowed his eyes at her as the crowds around them slowly started to disperse, teachers shooing them out of the school, out of the mess and smell and disaster.
“Why?”
“Oh, come on. Faust’s not going to last much longer, especially if Edalyn has any say in it. She has a vendetta against him, one that I can admire. Bump’s going to be his replacement, and a good one as well. I’d rather care about what he thinks of me than Faust. And Bump seems to have a weird soft spot for the Clawthorne sisters.”
“You are one conniving witch.”
Odalia looked at him and shrugged.
“No. I’m a good businesswoman.”
She spun on her heel and strode off, joining some of the other oracle students and continuing the chatter with them, giving him one last smug little smirk before exiting the building while the abomination teachers held up the goo that he and the hack had dumped down the sides of the building.
“Your girlfriend is the worst.”
He said as a familiar pair of footsteps stopped right next to him. The hack looked after her and shook his head, a ridiculous smile on his face.
“No. She’s amazing!”
“Yeah, I don’t think so.”
“Fine. Can we go?”
Darius rolled his eyes, ignoring the odd feeling in his gut, and they hurried off through the crowd towards the exit of the school.
Eda laid on the top of a fence in the outskirts of Bonesborough, back against the cool stone, staring up at the bright sky as she hummed a soft tune under her breath.
The high of winning had faded now, replaced by a warm satisfaction that blocked out the worries about what the consequences of this would be. What might happen to her when they returned to the school.
“Lord Calamity?”
Her heart fluttered and she sat up, looking down to see Raine looking up at her, a grin on their face.
“Well, you said we needed code names.”
They laughed and she held out her hand. They grabbed it and scrambled up to join her on the fence. They wobbled and she immediately reached out to catch them. They rolled their eyes as they regained their balance and kicked her foot with theirs.
“I can’t believe it worked.”
They said, sitting down and leaning back to stare up at the sky like she had been doing moments before. Eda grinned at her before laying backwards as well, their heads just brushing each other as they faced in opposite directions.
“What, you thought my brilliant plan would fail?”
“Well...”
“Traitor.”
She said and they burst out laughing, the sound filling her with a warmth almost as satisfying as the feeling of one-upping Faust in such an epic prank. She would have loved to hear Raine’s laugh for hours on end.
“No, I knew it would succeed. I did have my doubts when we were attacked by a giant snake, but it worked out.”
She sat up and twisted around to stare at Raine.
“You got attacked by a what now?”
Their eyes fluttered open and they sat up as well, grinning at her.
“Yeah, Lilith and I got attacked by a humungous snake. But I realized that there were protection spells on the books so I used it to trap the snake long enough for us to find the spells that Lilith wanted and get out.”
That was so cool.
“That’s insane.”
She said. Raine blinked in surprise and Eda was suddenly aware that she had leaned forward so much that she was almost nose to nose with the bard. She squeaked and fell backwards, both of them starting to laugh awkwardly.
“Well. Um. Look what I found!”
They pulled a scroll out of their bag and handed it to her. She raised her eyebrows at Raine but they just nodded excitedly. She unrolled it and felt her jaw drop.
“This is...this is how to make a palisman and an instrument. In one. I thought...”
“THAT IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE BUT IT’S NOT!”
Raine practically burst out, jumping to their feet and waving their arms frantically.
“Don’t you see Eda? I can have my own palisman and my own special instrument, I don’t have to choose one or the other! I mean, I could have an instrument and a palisman but the instrument wouldn’t be bonded to me but like this...”
“Like this your instrument and your palisman could be the same. Bonded to you.”
Eda finished, looking up at her best friend and feeling another inexplicable grin spread across her face.
“Well. My dad is a professional palisman carver, so if you ever want any help...”
Raine dropped back to a sitting position and threw their arms around her, the biggest grin Eda had ever seen on their face. She laughed and hugged them back, feeling like this day was going to be the absolute best day of her life.
“There you are!”
Came another voice and they broke away from the hug, rather reluctantly. Eda turned to see Lily hurrying towards them, a nervous frown on her face.
“Are you really just hanging out where anyone can see?”
She hissed, looking up at them with the most judgmental face. Eda rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out at her older sister.
“Lily you just pulled off a major prank, relax. Once the boys get here we’ll go get food or something.”
Her sister sighed but scrambled up onto the fence as well, sitting on her other side.
“I can’t believe you convinced me to do this.”
She mumbled and Eda laughed, poking her sister as Raine grinned from their spot on the fence. Lily could pretend to not have enjoyed it and maybe she had been terrified for some of it, but Eda knew. She knew that her sister had enjoyed sticking it to Faust, had enjoyed the thrill of breaking some rules, had enjoyed the gaining of knowledge.
She knew that her sister wasn’t such a rule follower as she pretended to be.
“Mom and Dad are going to kill you for breaking your scroll.”
Lily said and Eda groaned. She did do that, didn’t she?
“Eh, I can say that it had been collateral damage in someone’s prank.”
“Eda. There was an entire school full of witnesses who saw you jump off the balcony and flee. Do you really think they’re going to believe you if you fake a story?”
Okay. Fair point. She had planned for this and was ready for whatever punishment she was to be given. It’s not like it would be anything too bad. Her scroll was already broken and they could try to ground her but she already snuck out a night a ton, it wasn’t too hard to just continue that. She was going to be completely fine.
“I’ll worry about it when we get to it.”
“How are you so irresponsible?”
Lily sighed, rubbing her forehead. Raine fidgeted awkwardly next to her and she turned to look at them.
“Your sister has a point.”
Eda groaned and shoved them off the fence. They hit the ground with a thud but laughed, their glasses askew and hair mussed so that it stuck up in every direction.
Adorable.
She held out her hand but they batted it away, grinning as they looked up at her from their new seat on the grass.
“You two.”
Lily said, rolling her eyes before getting to her feet and striding further down the wall, shading her eyes against the light and looking for something. Eda grinned and got to her feet as well, making a face and copying what Lily was going.
Raine let out a snigger and Lily whipped around to look at them.
“Seriously Eda?”
She asked, a long-suffering tone in her voice.
“WE DID IT!”
All three of them turned to see the boys sprinting towards them, the biggest grin Eda had ever seen on Alador’s face. He was bouncing up and down with happiness, his hands flapping a million miles as hour. She grinned, jumping off the fence as they skidded to a stop next to Raine.
They got to their feet as well and moved to give Darius a hug. He rolled his eyes but let them and Eda tackled Alador, grabbing him in a huge hug and giving him a noogie as well. He laughed and shoved her away but it was too late.
His hair was even more chaotic than it had been!
She laughed as Darius untangled himself from Raine and Lily, who had joined the hug, and took in Alador’s now messed up hair.
“Hack, have you ever heard of a hairbrush?”
Alador bristled and opened his mouth to respond but Raine waved their hand in between the two boys.
“Right, as much as I love the rivalry, can we please get on with the celebrating?”
“I dunno, I kinda want to hear Alador’s response.”
“Eda you’re not helping.”
They hissed and she automatically shut up. Okay then. The group stood there for a minute, no one talking, an awkwardness that they were entirely unprepared for settling in. Why were they being awkward? They had literally just pulled off the greatest prank ever. What was going on?
There was a ding and Lily pulled out her scroll, eyes flicking down it, her expression slowly turning from confused to absolutely stunned.
“Guys.”
She said, holding out her scroll for everyone to say.
“Dear Titan.”
Darius whispered, his mouth dropping.
“We made the news?”
Eda said, grabbing the scroll from her older sister and scanning the article. A Hexside student, rebel, mischief-maker, loner, star-athlete, powerful witch, just pranked, school in shambles, over a week’s worth of rebuilding, the witch’s identity hidden for safety, blah blah blah.
She was in the news.
Well, the mystery witch who had played such an epic prank was in the news.
Apparently her actual identity was being hidden from the public but that was...that was big. She hadn’t thought that this would be this big. That...this would be levels of big that she couldn’t comprehend. She already had her moments of fame from playing Grudgby, but this? This was intense. This was new. There was no way.
The scroll got snatched from her hands by Raine, who quickly read the article as well.
“Holy Titan Eda.”
They whispered, turning to stare at her with a horrified and...impressed? Were they impressed? She felt a little glow of pride but batted it away, trying to focus on what was actually going on here.
“Yeah.”
She said, taking the scroll back and handing it over to Alador and Darius. The two boys leaned together to read it and she grinned as their heads just barely touched together. She nudged Lily and Raine bit back a smile.
“Why didn’t they put your name in?”
Darius asked, looking up and frowning at her. She shrugged. It didn’t make sense. Why would Faust protect her identity? She would have thought that he would have immediately thrown her under the bus.
“Ohhhh. Vice Principal Bump gave the interview.”
She yanked the scroll out of Alador’s hands.
Huh.
So Bumpipoo had protected her identity. Nice.
“Remind me not to pull any pranks on him for a bit.”
She said, tossing the scroll back over to Lily and giving her a wink. Her older sister rolled her eyes but a smile spread across her face anyway.
“Alright then. Now what?”
She asked and Eda grinned.
“Now, the town is ours!”
“I don’t think the town is ours.”
Alador deadpanned and she flipped him off, running forward and leaping back onto the wall. She saw the looks of understanding and annoyance on her friends’ faces and she grinned at them.
“Great, she’s gonna make a dramatic speech.”
Darius crossed his arms and made a face that was clearly him attempting to be grumpy. She felt a warm bubble of happiness as she looked down at the four of them, her sister and her friends, the witches who had hung with her through this chaotic plan that had succeed.
The plan that had somehow worked.
The plan that would hopefully make Faust quit.
“My dear witches.”
She grinned down at them and saw Raine’s eyes sparkle in the light.
“We just pulled off the greatest prank that Hexside has ever seen. I would make some grand speech, but...I want sweets!”
She leapt off the wall as Lily groaned and Raine and Alador let out a cheer.
“Come on! To downtown!”
“Oh, I have to fill you in on all the stuff I found in the library.”
“Lily, you’re such a nerd.”
“You broke your scroll.”
“Details.”
They all hurried off, a group of five teen witches, who, to any other person, would have just looked like a bunch of schoolkids who were off because of the chaotic prank. No one would have guessed that they were the prankers themselves.
And that was how they wanted it to be.
For now.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed!! It's a pretty fun chapter and less intense than some of the earlier ones but just you wait. Next chapter just might have a witches duel...and Emperor's Coven tryouts are just around the corner.
*cackles evilly*
AbigailsScarf on Chapter 1 Tue 02 May 2023 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 1 Thu 04 May 2023 08:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Canon_Can_Go_Away on Chapter 1 Thu 04 May 2023 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 2 Thu 04 May 2023 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 3 Wed 10 May 2023 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
guest123 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 13 May 2023 06:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sisfhrbfichdncb on Chapter 4 Mon 29 May 2023 01:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
the_stolen_century on Chapter 4 Sun 03 Dec 2023 09:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sisfhrbfichdncb on Chapter 5 Mon 05 Jun 2023 01:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheWarmSideOfYourPillow on Chapter 5 Mon 19 Jun 2023 05:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gli_litch on Chapter 6 Sun 25 Jun 2023 10:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Canon_Can_Go_Away on Chapter 6 Sun 25 Jun 2023 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 6 Sun 25 Jun 2023 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Canon_Can_Go_Away on Chapter 6 Sun 25 Jun 2023 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sisfhrbfichdncb on Chapter 6 Fri 30 Jun 2023 12:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 7 Sun 16 Jul 2023 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
morhido on Chapter 7 Mon 17 Jul 2023 06:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Canon_Can_Go_Away on Chapter 7 Mon 17 Jul 2023 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
help_me_make_constellations on Chapter 8 Mon 18 Sep 2023 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
HelluvaHotel on Chapter 8 Sat 28 Dec 2024 11:56PM UTC
Comment Actions